<?xml version='1.0' encoding='UTF-8'?><?xml-stylesheet href="http://www.blogger.com/styles/atom.css" type="text/css"?><feed xmlns='http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom' xmlns:openSearch='http://a9.com/-/spec/opensearchrss/1.0/' xmlns:georss='http://www.georss.org/georss' xmlns:gd='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005' xmlns:thr='http://purl.org/syndication/thread/1.0'><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2771712867418550702</id><updated>2011-11-28T06:14:12.876+05:30</updated><category term='Ref. No. - 17'/><category term='Ref. No. – 26'/><category term='Ref. No. - 02'/><category term='Ref. No. - 24'/><category term='Scanned Copies of Original Documents'/><category term='22. Coup On Indian Life Style'/><category term='Ref. No. - 22'/><category term='Complaint to the Minister'/><category term='EVENTS&apos;   LIST:'/><category term='Ref. No. – 07.'/><category term='Ref. No. - 09'/><category term='24. Coup On Idioms'/><category term='Ref. No. - 04'/><category term='27. WHO IS Mr. DUPLICATE KANIKA AND HOW HE RELATES TO MR. RAMOJI RAO'/><category term='Ref. No. - 14'/><category term='2]. Kanika’s Divide and Rule policy from Mahabharatam'/><category term='Ref. No. - 16'/><category term='Ref. No. - 21'/><category term='Ref. No. – 19'/><category term='Ref. No. - 13'/><category term='Reference Strategies'/><category term='Ref. No. - 23'/><category term='Proverbs'/><category term='Ref. No. - 18'/><category term='Home Affairs'/><category term='New Delhi.'/><category term='CONCLUSION'/><category term='Ref. No. – 25'/><category term='Ref. No. - 15'/><category term='25. Application Of Bhagavad Geetha in Life and Coup on its Application'/><category term='23. Coup On India By Creating Paradoxes'/><category term='Ref. No. – 05'/><category term='Complaint to the Prime Minister of India'/><category term='1]. Black Goat – Four Thieves'/><category term='DOCUMENTARY   EVIDENCE'/><category term='Ref. No. - 06'/><category term='Ref. No. – 12'/><category term='3]. The History of Sri Rama Dasu Vs Golconda Navab.'/><category term='Ref. No. - 11'/><category term='26. RAMOJI RAO’S  WRITINGS  AND  ACTIVITIES  BEFORE  1992  AND  AFTER  1992'/><category term='Ref. No. - 08'/><category term='Ref. No. - 03'/><category term='Ethical Science In India'/><category term='Ref. No. - 20'/><title type='text'>coups on world</title><subtitle type='html'></subtitle><link rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#feed' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://motherindia369.blogspot.com/feeds/posts/default'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2771712867418550702/posts/default?max-results=100'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://motherindia369.blogspot.com/'/><link rel='hub' href='http://pubsubhubbub.appspot.com/'/><author><name>coup on world</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/00758608283668660327</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><generator version='7.00' uri='http://www.blogger.com'>Blogger</generator><openSearch:totalResults>66</openSearch:totalResults><openSearch:startIndex>1</openSearch:startIndex><openSearch:itemsPerPage>100</openSearch:itemsPerPage><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2771712867418550702.post-2127194640140486679</id><published>2008-12-20T02:03:00.002+05:30</published><updated>2009-11-12T21:03:01.446+05:30</updated><title type='text'>How To Refer The Coups On World</title><content type='html'>&lt;span xmlns=''&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style='font-size:16pt'&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style='font-size:12pt'&gt;    In this blog, I exposed the coup on entire world, implementing since 350+years by Duplicate Kanika and Ramoji Rao, with logical proofs circumstantial proofs and documentary evidence. Since 200 years, the entire world is under the grip of a family or group of families or a race, which I called Duplicate Kanika. I explained who Kanika is and who is this Duplicate Kanika, what is his relation to Mr. Ramoji Rao under the caption 'Who is Duplicate Kanika. To refer this demo of coups on world, reader has to refer the text under different [captions] titles in serial order, 1 to 27 [displayed on the side bar]. It will make us easy to understand the coup on us. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style='font-size:12pt'&gt;    In the narration, I explained the coup on different fields with detail discussion of many issues played and implemented by Duplicate Kanika and Mr. Ramoji Rao. There are logical sequence and circumstantial [eventual] proofs. To refer the documentary evidence you can go to Ref.No. 1 to 26, with the caption complaints and correspondence. This is about the long fight of 16+ years against Duplicate Kanika &amp;amp; Mr. Ramoji Rao. With the strength of truth and with self-confidence, I can confirm you that each and every word published on this blog is Truth – Truth – Truth. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style='font-size:12pt'&gt;    Among two questions, &lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style='font-size:12pt'&gt;1]. What is the coup and how it is implemented on our lives?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style='font-size:12pt'&gt;2]. Who implemented this coup on us?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style='font-size:12pt'&gt;First question is important than the second, unless we understand the mode of coup, the result of coup, it is useless to know who are the coup makers. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style='font-size:12pt'&gt;    Because this is the narration of the coup happened and happening since 200+ years, you require more patience to read and to observe the facts. The coup on world means, it is the coup on our lives and we are the victims. To invest time &amp;amp; patience to know 'how we became victims' is unavoidable.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style='font-size:12pt'&gt;    I wish that God blessed you to have such time and patience.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2771712867418550702-2127194640140486679?l=motherindia369.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://motherindia369.blogspot.com/feeds/2127194640140486679/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://motherindia369.blogspot.com/2008/12/how-to-refer-coups-on-world_20.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2771712867418550702/posts/default/2127194640140486679'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2771712867418550702/posts/default/2127194640140486679'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://motherindia369.blogspot.com/2008/12/how-to-refer-coups-on-world_20.html' title='How To Refer The Coups On World'/><author><name>coup on world</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/00758608283668660327</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2771712867418550702.post-1349727040431483187</id><published>2008-12-20T02:01:00.003+05:30</published><updated>2008-12-20T12:47:07.975+05:30</updated><title type='text'>Truth Its Impact  - And - Lie Its Influence</title><content type='html'>&lt;span xmlns=""&gt;&lt;p&gt;                             &lt;span style="font-size:14;"&gt;    &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:arial;"&gt;"With the&lt;/span&gt; continuous &lt;span style="font-family: arial;font-family:webdings;" &gt;campaign&lt;/span&gt; of Advertisements we can make the people to believe fake as truth."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="margin-left: 18pt;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    This is the well-known statement of now-a-days. This statement shows the impact of Publicity on human society. We are not sensing anything 'wrong' in it. We are not suspecting anything 'wrong' in it. We don't find time to sense or suspect anything. Because we are running with great speed. Our lives filled with great hurry! For what? I don't know. I suspect that you don't know. I sense that most of the people don't know it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="margin-left: 18pt;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Everybody is running, so that we also must run. Otherwise, we may     drop back in competition. It is quite natural that one cannot be slow or stationary while all others are moving with high speed. So that all of we must think, why we are running? Why our lives are filled with hurry?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="margin-left: 18pt;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    In which manner we live, is doesn't matter. Whenever the time comes, we'll vacate this world that means we'll die. Then, 'for what we are running?' This is the question. 'We have to lead comfortable life and hence we have to earn money to lead such life, so that we have to run by competeting with time! This is the answer.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="margin-left: 18pt;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    However, what is comfortableity in life by leading life with hurry? What is comfortableity in life if there is no peace, and if there is no time to eat, to sleep, to have a leisure talk with family members, to laugh, to smile and to enjoy the knowledge?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="margin-left: 18pt;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    In Bhagavad Geeta, in Vibhuti Yoga, Bhagavan 'Sri Krishna' told, as "Time is the most powerful and strong among all and me, myself is the time"! I call that 'time' as Sri Krishna you may call it as Jesus and some other may call it as Yawe or Buddha God.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="margin-left: 18pt;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Can we competete with God? Is it right to think so? Then how can we competent with time? In fact, we have to utilize time in a faithful way, but not to competent it. Similarly we have to utilize the nature in a faithful way but not to command it or alter it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="margin-left: 18pt;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    In this context, I want to project one incident from our epic 'Sri Ramayana,' at the time of Aranyavasa, Sita Devi desired to catch hold of golden deer rather than to enjoy its beauty by watching. Sri Rama tried to capture it and hence both of they fell in troubles. This leads us 'enjoying the nature in faithful way and utilizing it, in faithful way, is quite happy thing but whenever we try to over power it, it is quite dangerous thing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="margin-left: 18pt;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Media create the situation, idea, thought, or trend of competeting with time and challenging the nature etc. It may be paper media or T.V. media. It is supported by business media i.e. corporate media.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="margin-left: 18pt;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    How the entire media of the world is united and organized to lead the world attitude in certain direction? How the entire media of the world is capable to create certain trends in society.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="margin-left: 18pt;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    There are several corporate companies and managements in media such as News paper and T.V. channels. There must be some theoretical differences among managements, so that they must differ in creating same trend in society about any issue. In fact, there is no such situation in world. Business, making money – these are overleaf reasons, but what is the root reason? How this united organization is happening? Who is organizing this?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="margin-left: 18pt;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    I am going to explain the hidden truth in it. I'm going to establish that truth which has great impact on our lives. I'm going to distinguish the truth, its impact and the lie its influence on my life, your life and every body's life.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="margin-left: 18pt;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    I'm not doing this for the sake of my self benefit. I'm not doing this to make money. And I'm doing this as my duty, as my responsibility, as my 'Vidyuktadharma' directed by 'Sri Bhagavad Geeta'. I'm doing this as my life duty, for which I got inspiration from God, whatever his name Sri Krishna or Sree Rama or Swami Vivekananda or Bapu or Madhava or Manava. I feel 'Yadbavam Thadbhavathi'. That means – in which manner you feel God, he will be in such manner with you.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="margin-left: 18pt;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Here I'm not praising or supporting any religion as well as I'm not criticizing or opposing any religion. Just I want to praise or establish the truths as well as I want to expose the lie. That's why I repeat the title of my writings 'THE TRUTH, ITS IMPACT AND THE LIE ITS INFLUENCE.'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="margin-left: 18pt;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    I'm presenting this issue to you and I feel you as the shareholder or companion of my thoughts: without expecting any result in return. Because I believe Bhagavad Geeta, as it preaches us 'Do your work by leaving result to God'; which is known as Karma Phala Thyagam. According to it, you have authority to do work but not on its result. This is also known as 'Budhi Yoga' or 'Bhakti Gnana Viragya Sahitha karma Yogam.' And I would like to explain my experimental practice over it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="margin-left: 18pt;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    I used the word 'experimental practice' with very consciousness. I know, I read, I got influenced and I got inspiration from Bapu's i.e. Mahatma Gandhiji's 'My Experiments with Truth'. The way which he shown, I'm trying to practice in life. To practice 'Geeta' is life time practice.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="margin-left: 18pt;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    With this foreword, now I'm introducing my self as follows. My name is Adi Lakshmi. My husband's name is Lenin Babu. My daughter is Phani Geeta Priyadarshini. This is my family.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="margin-left: 18pt;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    I am going the explain you about a spying case or political case for which my life is base and I can say that a common man's life is base, that means if you are in my place your life will be a base or every body's life is a base.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="margin-left: 18pt;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    For life food, both of we, my self and my husband are teachers. I'm happy to be a teacher rather than my previous professions such as industrialist and Lecturer. Being teachers to kids, we are learning much about mankind and we are enjoying much with love and faith of kids.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="margin-left: 18pt;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    And now, once again I'm referring my beginning sentence – "with continuous campaign of advertisements, we can make the people to believe false as truth."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="margin-left: 18pt;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    In this context, I want to refer an idiom from my mother tongue i.e. Telugu of Indian languages. That is 'Paduguru nadichindi bata, Paduguru Adindi Mata.' Its meaning is if many people walk over a way, it becomes as road, if many people say a word, it becomes as declaration. But now, in our society, we, people are not saying any thing. The media and corporatism is saying everything and superimposing us that we are saying it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="margin-left: 18pt;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    To each and every individual, the media and Corporatism is hypnotizing us that 'you only not thinking as all others do so. You are different from others. All others like 'X' while you like 'Y'. So people will look you odd. People will think you as unfashioned or undeveloped or unadvanced etc. etc. etc. So you also follow others.' Ultimately you obey what media says. Such that the media and Corporatism are creating 'run and rush' towards their products or projects whatever they may be cricket or something else.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="margin-left: 18pt;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    To protect us from this Moss hypnotism or Moss super impose, we need so much of internal power, what we call in our language is 'Atma Sakthi'.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="margin-left: 18pt;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    To support this logic, I narrate you an old story from our treasure of literature. This story belongs to 'Pancha Tantra' written by Gunadhya i.e. Vishnu Sarma in Pysachi Language, centuries ago. The name of this story is 'Nalla Meka – Naluguru Dongalu'. Its meaning is 'BLACK GOAT- FOUR THIEVES'. [&lt;span style="color:red;"&gt;Hand mark-1&lt;/span&gt;]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="margin-left: 18pt;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;అనగా అనగా&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;……….&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="margin-left: 18pt;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    One day on old man was going to Market, called Santha to sell out his goat. It was black in color. He was walking through a forest to reach the market. He tied his goat with a small rope and driving it in his direction.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="margin-left: 18pt;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Four thieves had watched this. They wanted to steal this goat from that old man. They can beat him to steal the goat. But they didn't like to do so as if might become a remarkable crime.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="margin-left: 18pt;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Hence they thought about a strategy. According to that, one of the thieves approached the old man and said "Hello! Grand father, why are you dragging this street dog, by tieing it with rope? Are you mad?" the old man got surprised and said "No child, you are mistaking. This is black goat, not a dog." The thief argued, "No grand pa, your sight might become weak." By saying this, he left the place.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="margin-left: 18pt;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    The old man watched keenly his animal, by confirming it as goat, he continued his journey. But after some distance, the second thief approached him in opposite direction to the previous thief and repeated the same drama, but with prolonging script. He argued continuously with the old man and tried to convince him as his goat was black dog. The old man was reluctant to accept it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="margin-left: 18pt;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    While leaving the place, the second thief played a powerful strategy as "Okay grand father. As you believe, it is goat. But take care. It may be a dog and it can bite you if you stress it to move along with you. Okay. Bye."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="margin-left: 18pt;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    The old man got severe wonder and checked once again his animal. It was 100% goat but not dog. He continued his journey to market. But on the way, he was thinking why those two men, who were quite unknown to him as well as to each other, that to met him from opposite ways, argued with him like that? There was nothing benefit for them by saying his goat as dog at par his vision. Then, why they tried to convince him?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="margin-left: 18pt;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    When he was in this dilemma, the third thief approached him with the same drama and added some essence to it as "May it is a mad dog, and it can bite you." the old man bluntly opposed this and continued his journey. But the suspect in his brain was getting increase. He started to suspect his ability of sight and common sense.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="margin-left: 18pt;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    At this juncture, the fourth thief met him and said "Hi old man! Why are you taking this black dog with you? Are you mad? Or did your old age get you blindness?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="margin-left: 18pt;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    By losing confidence on himself, the old man left the goat in forest and returned home with empty hands. The four thieves happily captured the goat and enjoyed its meat.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="margin-left: 18pt;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Here, after four thieves, the old man got break psychologically. If not, the four thieves may become as forty thieves. There is nothing loss for them to continue. The entire effort is their investment to get goat as profit.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="margin-left: 18pt;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    If the old man's 'Atma Sakthi' i.e. will power or mind power is able to make him to over come this strategy, the thieves are able to create continuous campaign of propaganda or advertisement until the old man's defeat. With the help of corruption, they are able to get support from the governments of countries also.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="margin-left: 18pt;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;            In spite of that efforts, if the old man didn't break psychologically and       didn't believe that his black goat as black dog, there will enter famed psychiatrists into the picture. Actually, the coup makers and their supporters only fame these experts.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="margin-left: 18pt;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;With the help of these famed psychiatrists, coup makers i.e. CIA, ISI, British Crown Govt., Ramoji Rao and their supporters can stamp the old man as mad person. Off course, in the coup makers' and their supporters' language the synonym of 'madness' is 'Pscrijofenia' or split psychology or Paranoid psychology or some Chemical  disturbance in the brain.&lt;span style="color:red;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="margin-left: 18pt;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    In this situation, how can a common man, a normal human being protect him self from this influence? Is it not 'lie and its influence on our lives?'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="margin-left: 18pt;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    To analyze about the lie with which our lives are filled fully and about the truth which we forgotten to hear, to watch and to say, I'm projecting the facts of my life, your life and every body's life. The facts of my life and the facts of India from June 1992 till now are like naturally dependent creeper plants.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="margin-left: 18pt;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Before presenting my case to you, I want to project current position of human society. I want to analyze certain issues and I want to share my thought and doubts with you.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2771712867418550702-1349727040431483187?l=motherindia369.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://motherindia369.blogspot.com/feeds/1349727040431483187/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://motherindia369.blogspot.com/2008/12/truth-its-impact-and-lie-its-influence_20.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2771712867418550702/posts/default/1349727040431483187'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2771712867418550702/posts/default/1349727040431483187'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://motherindia369.blogspot.com/2008/12/truth-its-impact-and-lie-its-influence_20.html' title='Truth Its Impact  - And - Lie Its Influence'/><author><name>coup on world</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/00758608283668660327</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2771712867418550702.post-1824938720719698987</id><published>2008-12-20T01:58:00.003+05:30</published><updated>2008-12-20T12:53:27.988+05:30</updated><title type='text'>01. Coup On Education</title><content type='html'>&lt;span xmlns=""&gt;&lt;p&gt;  &lt;span style="font-size:12;"&gt;  &lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;Recently i.e. on 05-09-2007 I read short article written by famous professor Dr. E.V. Subba Rao on the News paper Enadu. In that, he narrated about the position of schools, now and in once upon a time. In past, the educational institutes were famous by the name of teachers, which were called as Gurukulas. People used to refer such educational institutes as so and so guru was so disciplined, knowledgeous, ethical, capacitive and the man with moral values, good speaker, so let us keep our child in his Gurukulam. But now by watching result [Marks and rank] and the name of school we are sending our children to there we don't know the teacher's name even until the moment the teacher step into the class room. And more over we don't know whether the same teacher will continue or not in the class. What type of education is this?  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    How much true it is? If the teacher is not eligible to teach, how can he make the children to learn? If the teacher is not having a strong personality i.e. psychological personality, if the teacher is not having a stable character, if the teacher is not having capacity, if the teacher is not having morals, if the teacher is not having the habit of telling truth, how can he insert and inject such qualities in minds of children? Is it no need for us to verify or at least think whether the teacher has such good qualities or not in him? Because how can a blew off candle en light the other candles?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    We are thinking that education is in printed matter of class books. We are thinking that knowledge is in Alphabets i.e. literacy. Did you check up what our children are studying from 1&lt;sup&gt;st&lt;/sup&gt; to 10&lt;sup&gt;th&lt;/sup&gt; class? I don't know on which grounds the government prescribed the syllabi, revised it and changed it time to time. It is only grass with out juice. It is just dry sugar cane after the extraction of its sugar juice.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    The knowledge of surroundings like roads, fields, types of houses and relations among family members like grand mother and grand father and who is called an uncle or an aunt is just depends upon common sense. With playing &amp;amp; singing children can get familiarity about them and joyfully they can learn them. Instead of that, the present education system is insisting them to bihard the common sense. Knowledge is not supplying them through stories. It is only through lessons, questions and answers. So naturally, children are, in such attitude the prescribed syllabus, i.e. knowledge is meant only for bihard and to get marks, so they are keeping it in short memory and after exams, they are forgetting it. No 7&lt;sup&gt;th&lt;/sup&gt;, 8&lt;sup&gt;th&lt;/sup&gt;, 9&lt;sup&gt;th&lt;/sup&gt; and 10&lt;sup&gt;th&lt;/sup&gt; student remember imports and exports of any country as they studied in social studies. Off course, nobody can remember it. But if we make them to learn morals, behavior systems how to control mind from evil thoughts, how to imagine any heard or read issues in visiuality, how to speak meaning fully, how to hear carefully, how to do a work with concentration for long time, without getting disturbance by any means, how the child could be grow? On behalf of education we must make them to learn life truths, how to get motivation to do any work, how to determine mind to complete a work once started without giving up in the middle and capabilities. In one word, education must make the child with a perfect personality and with a defined &amp;amp; complete character. That means after grown up the child must stand for truth, fight for truth, must be adventurous, enthusiastic etc. etc. etc.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Are we getting such products from our education? Are we allowing our kids to learn how to love nation, how to practice morals, and ethics, how to decide goals and how to achieve the goals? I'm not saying 100% students are useless. But I'm asking the proportionality of success i.e. not in the terms of marks or ranks, or earning rupees. I'm asking the proportionality of success in the term creative, constructive and inventive events.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    In past, in our society in India, the educational institutes were called as Gurukulas. Some Gurukulas were patronized by kings and some were by people themselves. All the students including rich and poor, irrespective of their parents position in society, that means the parents might be kings and peasants, all the students must obey their teacher and must do physical industry to convince teacher, to please teacher, and must do begging in nearby villages to get the food for all resident of Gurukulams. By the way they must face the toughness of life, the struggle to earn life food, the humble hunger of life and practical facts of life. Definitely, they could know how to overcome ego, how to get rid off ego, and how to eliminate ego. Serve to Guru, paying obedience towards Guru only the fee to Guru. After completing of education the student have to full fill the wish of Guru as fee i.e. Dakshina.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    The ultimate goal of education is such. Only an egoless person can love others, think for humanity and does for the faith of universe, can have thrust towards knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    In this context, I refer you a small story which narrates you how the education must be. I read this some where.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;అనగా అనగా&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;&lt;span style="color:black;"&gt;.......... &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    One day a student approached a Guru i.e. teacher who was famous for the art of sword using fight. When the student approached the Guru and prayed [i.e. requested] him to accept him as a disciple, the Guru didn't express his acceptance or refusal. The student was waiting for Guru's reply. Paying silence towards him, the Guru allowed him to reside in his Gurukulam. He was provided food and shelter.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    But the Guru was beating him whenever he saw the student, whatever he was doing by that time. While he was cleaning the floor, bringing water with pots, preparing fire to cook food, watering plants, plucking the flowers and fruits in the garden, whatever he was performing the ashram's duty, the Guru was beating him suddenly from possible ways and directions.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    The student was puzzled, didn't know, why Guru was beating him. If the Guru didn't like his presence, he could call him and send him out by saying the same. If the Guru hates the student, directly he could say it. No need to beat like this with out saying any reason. But the students didn't give up the ashram duty. He didn't turn to home. He didn't give up his determination to learn sword-playing talent in the middle of trial. But to protect himself from the beating of Guru, he was more alert and active. Whatever he was doing he was very careful about the sounds in surroundings, watching actively all corners and very sharp in body movements.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Like this some months were passed. One day the Guru called him to near and said "My dear boy. I'm pleased with your determination. To learn sword playing talent, the soldier must be quite alert &amp;amp; active. Now you acquired it. So with in short period your course can be completed. You will become perfect warrior. Bring the sword. Now I'm starting your coaching to handle your sword, God bless you."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    With glad and high spirits the student learnt &amp;amp; while learning he could enjoy the learning and he could love the art or subject whatever he learnt.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Actually we have to make the children to learn how to learn. Not any subject up to certain age except how to write &amp;amp; read languages &amp;amp; minimum maths. Within the early years of the childhood, only concentration should pay in the formation of their character &amp;amp; personality. They must become strong psychological &amp;amp; physical. They must grow with human values. They have to become perfect human beings who can live for truth &amp;amp; love and who can die for truth &amp;amp; love. They should not live for food &amp;amp; money and should not die for food &amp;amp; money. They should know how much valuable are the knowledge, love &amp;amp; truth.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    If we love a costly car or expensive building or any other wealthy object, it won't wish our faith, it won't smile to us, it won't feel our love and it won't express its love towards us. More over its eyes never glitter with the tears of love. So that at any cost, by any reason, the wealth is not valuable than living being and human being. This truth, the student must realize in the childhood it self.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    One more thing I want to expose to you. If we observe keenly we could notice it in our heart only. Ego and knowledge are mutually conjugate to each other. That means if one increases, automatically the other decreased.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    In Bhagavad Geeta, God say, "Nothing in this universe is as sacred as knowledge. Definitely, God can see the knowledgeous one and knowledge one can see God. In fact knowledgeous one means God himself."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    In our Sanskrit literature i.e. in Veda Vagmayam, there is one slokam, which is so meaningful, truthful and beautiful. I read it in "Viswadarshanam Bharathiya Chintanam" written by Sri Nanduri Rammohana Rao. According to the author, this Santi manthram is in 'Kenopanishad' and both the teacher &amp;amp; Student i.e. Guru and his disciple pronounce this together. It is  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;      " &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;ఓం&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;    &lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;సహనా వవతు సహనౌ భునక్తు&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;    &lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;సహ వీర్యం కరవ వహై&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;    &lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;తేజస్వినావధతమస్తు&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;    &lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;మా విద్విషా వహై&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;    &lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;ఓం శాంతి శాంతి శాంతి"&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;Its meaning is – Let God save both of us. Let us experience the extreme joy of knowledge. Let us get such power to achieve the extreme joy of knowledge. Let our study become glorious. Let us exist without hate and hesitate each other. Before starting, the daily study to practice such self-suggestion what must be the knowledge level of human society in those days itself.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    We can enjoy beautiful and truthful meaning of the slokam. When teacher tries to drive out ego from the student mind to facilitate his mind to receive and store knowledge, definitely students repels towards it. Naturally, the student feels agony towards teacher. After overcoming all such emotions which we call as Arishadwargas [i.e. desires, anger, greedy, passion or crazy, proud and jealousy] only, any person can acquire knowledge. Being student and teacher, it is my own experience. I strongly believe that any body can experience this fact and observe this fact in their mind. If a cupboard or shelf is full of some waste things which are eligible to throw away, there won't be any place to keep good books in that shelf. Some case with ego and knowledge. Only if we drop our ego into the dustbin, then only we can insert our mind with everlasting joyful knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    If any one is famous as knowledgeous and if that person is egoistic, definitely we can confirm that his knowledge is not real knowledge, it may be just build up.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    More over in those days, there were no tools to write as our paper and pens. They wrote with feathers of birds on palm leaves. That's why education system mainly based on oral. The entire Vagmayam transferred from generation to generation by oral practice since thousands of years. Though some of beliefs driven the society into dark, but beyond such blind beliefs, matured thinking was there. In every time, in every system, there are good and bad that mean advantages and disadvantages irrespective of olden days and now-a-days. We have to take advantegive points only. Advantage means faithful and truthful towards people. They must be faithful forever.   &lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Now also students are going practice to learn on oral drilling. But what they are learning is bran only, not rice. What are imports and exports of different countries, what is trigonometry and what is matrices, won't help the students to construct their character? I'm not saying that science &amp;amp; technology, biological and physical sciences, history and maths not useful to students. But below the age of 12 years, such should not be subjects of study to them. The primary education must build them into strong and completed personalities. The students have to acquire perfect character with moral values and logical thinking nature.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    This must happen through stories, playing and songs. Stories of epics, historical persons will motivate the children to determine certain aims in their life. But what is happening now? If you check up the subject of history of 4&lt;sup&gt;th&lt;/sup&gt; &amp;amp; 5&lt;sup&gt;th&lt;/sup&gt; classes. There are statistics of great persons, when they born, where, what they studied in which year, what they done and when they dead. By studying such, there won't be no more motivation and no more inspiration. Just the students have to keep in memory of such statistics of great person, that's all. There is no narration of the life incidents of such great persons.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    I give another live example to you. There are beautiful stories in Panchtanthram. Its other name is Sampurna Neethi Chandrica. In original, in each and every story, through the conversations so many moral values with comparison of natural facts were discussed. Actually to narrate human values only, the story is framed. Through such human values, only Vishnu Sarma changed the princes into intellectuals, but not through the Crow and Rat stories. On the name of stories, he inserted thinking and observing nature through the conversations of animals and birds characters. By leaving all this rice, the bran of the narration of story and nominal moral sentences are in the lessons of students. The wanted compile of syllabi. I'm not claiming the professors who compiled such syllabi. May be they got such instructions to compile like that from their 'Superiors'. I'm not claiming the Ministers and other politicians. May be they satisfied with the exchange offers for such compiling of syllabi. But I'm claiming the parents for their neglecting or carelessness or thoughtlessness regarding the welfare of their own children.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;      Care is not taking that students and children to learn hard working nature. Parents them selves are not mind to make their children as lazy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    They are calling it as petting, the cinematic petting. No discipline. I'm not saying all the parents and all the children are like this. But maximum portion of parent and children are like this only. Only particular about marks and ranks but not character formation with the qualities of hard working, adventurous, enthusiasms, &amp;amp; logical thinking etc. They are not particular about the way of getting marks and ranks. It is their prestige matter to have marks and ranks. If they are not particular about the way of getting result, how it is prestigious for them I don't know. They are not feeling shame to exhibit the results which got through copying or ranks fixing disputes. That's why only the colleges and schools are able to do so many disputes, which involves thousands of cores of money. That's why only the politicians, Media and higher officials keeping silence on these disputes. That's why only the parents and so called intellectuals showing wanted innocence on these disputes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Regarding rank disputes of Eamcet, just like match fixing in cricket, I fought and still I'm fighting. I brought this dispute to the notice of P.M. of India Mr. Man Mohan Singh, Mrs. Sonia Gandhi the chairperson of UPA Govt., C.M. of A.P., President of India, Chief Justice of A.P., Lokayukta and Human Rights Commission and media. Strategical silence I experienced over this. I kept all the matter with documentary and circumstantial proofs in the end of this writing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Here I want to refer a small story to you.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;అనగా అనగా&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;&lt;span style="color:black;"&gt;..........  &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;     Once upon a time, there was a king. He had a son. He noticed that his child became lazy because of over petting. That's why only the boy didn't learn single quality though he got 15 years age. The king felt so bad about it and was thoughtful to eliminate the laziness from the boy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Then one day, he called on his son and asked him to earn two silver coins on his own industry before sunset. When he asked the boy to show his earnings at the time of dinner, the boy gave two silver coins to the king. The king threw them into fire. The boy kept calm and finished his dinner. The king knew through his spying agents that the boy requested the queen and taken two silver coins from her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    The king ordered him to continue the earning for next day also. Same incidents were repeated at the time of dinner. This time the boy got the coins from the Minister. Next day the boy collected them from royal employees. But the king didn't stopped strategy. Days turn into months. By collecting money from employees, the prince got deglammoured and unpopular. In spite of this, the king didn't stop to the prince to show his earning.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    After getting disgust, the prince one day approached a brazier and asked him for a job work. By doing assistant work throughout the day to brazier, he earned two silver coins before sunset. With great self-satisfaction and joy the boy, i.e. prince approached his father and gave two silver coins to him. As usual the king threw them into fire. But this time, the boy had jumped to near fire and picked out the silver coins from fire with a stick and asked his father with angry as "Dad! Why you throw them into fire? Do you know, how much painful to earn them?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    By watching this, the king felt very happy and council the boy about the real joy of working, how much care should be take towards the result of industry. After noticing this with practical experience, the prince became a generous, sincere and good king as time passed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    This is the story!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Any thing, may it is money, result, education, or position in society if any body achieve it through their hard work, it is good. Then their behavior will be loyal and proper. If any body get the money or result of education or job or position in society through corruptive methods, it is not good. Then their behavior will not be correct.   &lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    If you watch, in surrounding society the expenditure of people who is getting money with out doing hard work is unlimited. It leads others to imitate or jealous to it. Ultimately, people are in race to throw ethics into dustbin.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Such corruptive methods are in practice in the childhood it self in the form of result disputes. No body is responding on it. Moreover, some parents, most of teachers, maximum no. of schools &amp;amp; colleges, all of the officials and politicians are encouraging it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Because of such indiscipline education, in ethic results only, these are evils of raging, drugs and liquor consumption and mental retorting on the name of love etc in youth.&lt;span style="color:black;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    In this context, I narrated you a small story from Aranya Parvam of Maha Bharatam.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;     &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;అనగా అనగా&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;&lt;span style="color:black;"&gt;..........  &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Long long ago, there were two friends as well as saints names Bharadwaja Maharishi and Raibhya Maharishi. Both of them used to wake up early in the morning, performing all their duties and keep themselves in Dyanam i.e. chanting God. To lead life, they used to depend on fruits &amp;amp; roots from forest.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    After some time they got children. Bharadwaja got a son named Yava Kreethudu. Raibhyaya got two sons named Arya Vasuvu and Paravasuvu. Being busy with his devotionals activities, Bharadwaja neglected his son's education. But Raibya afforded to make his sons as scholars. In the due course of time, Aryavasuvu and Paravasavu were famous for their knowledge. Their reputation spread all over that surrounding places. By watching all this, Yavakreeth felt jealous about the sons of Raibya. He thought that he might become a scholar instantly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    With this motive he started meditation regarding God "Indra". God Indra pleased with him so that he tried to convince Yavakreeth and said "Dear Yavakreeth! Education must be learn, through teacher. Without that, you can't shine with Veda Vedanta knowledge. That's why stop this meditation and approach appropriate Teacher."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    But Yavakreeth didn't satisfied. He wanted to become scholar immediately. He continued to meditate God. Indra took another trial to change his mind. This time God Indra came in  the form of old Brahmin and stood on the bank of river. When Yavakreeth came to the river ghat for bath, God Indra pretended as pouring handful of sand in the river water continuously.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    By watching the continuity, Yavakreeth asked the old Brahmin i.e. God Indra "Dear grandpa! Why are you pouring sand into the river water?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    The old man replied, "I'm trying to contruct a wall against the flow of water."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    With laugh Yavakreeth said "How it is possible to construct a wall against this river flow with handful of sand?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    The old man replied "My dear child, when compare to your trial to get Veda Vedanta Education without Teacher's guidance &amp;amp; student hood, my trial to construct a wall against this river flow, may not be a foolish thing."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Immediately Yavakreeth could recognize the God Indra, fallen on his feet and prayed to give him boon of education.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    At last, God Indra could convince with his prayer and gave him the boon. God Indra gave a vessel containing sacred water i.e. Kamandalam, which could give him instant education. By using it, Yavakreeth became a scholar. It is just like the certificate of degree, P.G. and other ranks etc. by doing disputes.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    After this, Yavakreeth approached Bharadwaja Maharshi, his father and told him every thing. Bharadwaja said with his son "My dear son! Achieving education without hard working and student hood of proper time, will lead you to ego. Achieving education with boons will lead you to characterless &amp;amp; ego. Ego will lead you to self destruction. I warn you my child, don't go to the surroundings of Raibhya's Ashram. Don't get rivalry with his sons."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Yavakreeth paid careless towards his father. He toured surrounding areas exhibited his eticacy. Like this some days over. One day, it was the season of spring. Atmosphere was very pleasant. All the trees were green with fresh leaves. The forest bore with fruits &amp;amp; flowers. The breeze flourished by the sweet smells of flowers.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;     At that moment Yavakreeth went to the garden of Raibhya's Ashram. By that time, Raibhya &amp;amp; his sons Aryavasuvu and Paravasuvu were not in the Ashram. The daughter-in-law of Raibhya was there lonely in the Ashram. By watching her beauty, Yavakreeth attempted rape on her and returned home.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    When Raibhya came to Ashram, his daughter-in-law explained him about the event with sorrow. Raibhya Maharishi got anger with this; he created a beautiful woman &amp;amp; a giant by performing a Yagnam and ordered them to kill Yavakreeth.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    The beautiful woman approached Yavakreeth and tempted him with her beauty and stolen his vessel countaining sacred water i.e. Kamandalam. By the way he lost all his eticacy, memory of mantras and power Yavakreeth was easily killed by the giant, exactly at that door of Bharadwaja's Ashram.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    By watching the death of his son, Bharadwaja Maharishi cried like any thing and said "My child. I told you that the achieving education with out effort will lead you self destruction. You didn't pay attention towards it."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    With that great sorrow of son's death, Bharadwaja cursed Raibhya, fell in fire and died. Because of Bharadwaja curse Raibhya lost life.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Then Aryavasuvu returned Ashram. By knowing all this, he devoted God Surya and got a boon to give life to his father Raibya, Bharadwaja &amp;amp; Yavakreeth. After getting life, Yavakreeth asked God "I also done meditation like this Raibhya &amp;amp; Aryavasuvu. Then how they became great than me."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    God said "Child! They learnt education by spending proper years of time in servicing Guru i.e. teacher and student hood. By the way they could learnt to control their emotions and desires i.e. arishadwargas. They learnt to over come ego. With out all such effort, you got education. But you couldn't get strength. Always education must be learn through serving to the teacher and by the student hood.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    That's   the entire story.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    How the learning is possible, without hard working and industry? When the kid is attractive towards fire and trying to play with it, the parents won't prevent them by counseling? If not possible, to prevent them from fire by convincing methods, won't they beat them? Beating is safer while comparing with burning with fire. Indispline in children is more dangerous than burning with fire. Fire can burn only the body part but not life of the child. But indiscipline can nullify the future of child. Impact of fire is immediately visible. But the impact of indiscipline, we can't watch it immediately. We have to experience it in long time. By that time, nothing is remained in life to prevent.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    In such case, how the laws, rules are making as it is against law to beat the children by parents and teachers? How could be the parents and teachers be without kind, love and affection towards their own children and students. If the elders are with mental disorders or sadistic with children, definitely they might be indiscipline in their child hood as well as in elder age.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Now the bad effects of such rules of Government are coming into experience in foreign countries like America. Then why our society is allowing such movements of students unions towards schools and colleges? In fact, the students union leaders, politicians and every body who belongs to this category are making money by taking such controversials, instead of thing the faith of children and parents, so that the faith of society it self.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    By watching all this, defenetely we can say there is a coup on human society. These is a coup implementing on human beings in the child hood it self to make them robos. Robos can't think and more over under remote control. This is why because you know? If idealism spread over society, if ideology influences the people, they enjoy with nature, with bondages with feelings, which won't need money. In such society, people won't run towards luxuries. They enjoy the things with reasonability. They enjoy the luxuries in balanced state. Then there won't be unlimited flourish of business.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    That's why, decades by decades the coup in education field is going on, because this is not crop from field to get it within one year.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    The persons whoever is behind this coup, they know that. They are capable to wait for a long time to get yield, i.e. unlimited money making. Behind these coups, it may be one man or one union or one organization. If it is one man, his name is Ramoji Rao, Enadu, if it is one union, it is union of such spying agents like Ramoji Rao, N. Ram etc. and if it is one organization, it is C.I.A. of America or I.S.I. of Pakistan. But the age of coups on Education, religion and culture supports only C.I.A. but not I.S.I.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Now I'm going to explain the pattern of coup to implement this coup, a long plan, in which decades of time, a talented pattern were invested.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Nearly 35 to 40 years back, the ditention method was lifted in education to improve literacy. May be the literacy improved but what happened to the human values? That generation only now in various fields like jobs of government &amp;amp; private business and Politics. The generation which was habituated to get success or promotion into upper class only by attendance not by working or learning, is implementing the same in all fields now. They are not particular about the way they earn money; they are particular about only earning. That's why only, this much of corruptive and disputes' methods are live in society. I give one example to you. When I approached the S.P. of Nalgonda, Mr. Sivadhara Reddy with written complaint on my house owner at Surya pet, that IPS officer advised me to solve my problem in private panchayathi i.e. with local leaders in Suryapet. Such we are watching in movies and I experienced in life. Such is the character of an IPS Officer.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    When I read about such disputes in Bapu's "My Experiments with Truth" in the context of liquor parties in Barrister Education, London, I felt wonder about that. such disputes are now every where in the world. With in this century, it is occupied entire world.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Strategically libraries are getting ruined, no funds to libraries. Naturally they vanished from society. Same case with readability.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    For this, suitable strategies were taken at different levels in different times. They influence immoral people who ever in high position such as, officers and politicians with money and fame as exchange offers. They influenced moral people by giving repeated reports that, the only so called system was suitable for the then current problem and made them to believe that there was no alternative. Just like &lt;a style="color: rgb(51, 102, 255);" href="http://motherindia369.blogspot.com/2008/12/1-black-goat-four-thieves.html"&gt;BLACK GOAT – FOUR THIEVES&lt;/a&gt; . Divide and rule policy was not only implemented by Gen. Dupley of British to occupy India. Before independence, same policy was implemented to robber India. After independence also, same policy is implementing to weak India and to ruin India. May be the same is happening all over the world.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    At this juncture I explain you a little story of Maha Bharatam which was told to king Dhrutharashtra by his minister Kanika. This minister Kanikudu is famous for coups planning and implementation. His strategies are named as 'Kanika Neethi'.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    I read this story from 'Moral stories in Maha Bharatam' written by Usha Sree.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    The king of Hasthina, Drutharashtra had three ministers. Prime Minister was Vidurudu. He was intellectual, highly educated and he had moral and ethical values.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    The second Minister was Sanjaya. He was personal advisor to king. He used to attend the king all the time, and he was expert in executing ambassadorial activities.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    The Third Minister was Kanikudu. He was expert in deceiving planning or coups planning. He could guide the king in the matter of how to defeat the enemies by coups.    You are going to read a story, which was told by Kanika to the king Drutharashtra.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;అనగా అనగా&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;&lt;span style="color:black;"&gt;..........  &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Once upon a time.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    There was a big forest.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    So many cruel animals were in the forest. There was a fox. It was so clever. It used to make others to do work, whenever the result had to expected, by deceiving others, it used to enjoy the result.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    This fox had four friends, Tiger, Wolf, Mongoose and a Rat. It was living happily by pretending that making friendship with them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Then one day,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;The fox had seen a fatty deer. When the deer watched these fox &amp;amp; friends party, it ran far away. The fox desired to eat it. In spite of great effort, it could not capture it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    The fox thought well.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    It assembled the friends in a place and said "Look friends! How much the deer was beautiful, that much was the taste of its meat! But we are not capable to run as speed as the deer. That's why we can't kill it. Now we have to kill it by planning coup. Then we can enjoy its meat." Such that it tempted the remaining animals with watering mouth.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    All the friends tempted to eat the deer. With eagerity, they said "Friend! Please tell any idea."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    It pretended thinking and said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    "Ah! I got an idea! Listen carefully and tell me your opinion. We can't capture the deer when it is active. That's why please find out that when it will be in sound sleep with tiresome. Then without making noise, the rat has to crawl up to it and has to bite its legs. At the same time, the tiger has to jump on to it and has to bite its neck. That's all."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    All the friends were happy with the fox's wisdom. They waited until the deer sleep.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    The deer ate up to belly full in the forest, drank water in the river, after tired it had taken rest and slept.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    As per fox advice, the rat approached the deer silently and bitten its leg. At the moment it tried to get up but the tiger attacked it and killed it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Joyfully all the animals were ready to eat the deer meat. Then the fox said "Friends! Let us enjoy the delicious meat. But your bodies were with dirt. All of you go to that valley river and have bath and then come! Then we can enjoy this meat."                                      &lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    All the four animals had gone to have bath with excitement, the tiger return from river before all the other animals.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    By that time, the fox was weeping. The tiger asked it "Friend! Why are you crying?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    The fox replied with tears in its eyes as "How can I say to you my dear friend. Do you know, what the rat said? What is the use of tiger, though it is big animal? It was not able to do any thing until I bite the deer's legs. The deer was killed by my intelligence. To eat that meat, how shameless the tiger is! By hearing such words, I'm sad!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Tiger felt self-respect and ferociously said "Friends! The rat helped me to&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;Think well. From this day I earn my food. I won't depend on others!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    By saying like this, the tiger left the place. Next rat come. The fox said "Do you hear, my dear friend rat! 'The meat of deer got poisonaised because of Tiger's bite. So I will eat rat. By saying like this the mongoose started for you".&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Immediately the rat ran in to its hole. After sometime the wolf comes. The fox said "Hear this, Tiger got angry with you. It wants to eat you along with its wife. It is on that trial!"  The wolf escaped from there.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Then the mongoose came. The fox said "with the desire to eat this meat you came. But I killed all the three animals and throw away. Come to me! If you are able to defeat me, touch this deer's meat."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    The mongoose ran away with fear. Later the fox enjoyed the deer's meat happily.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Oh! King! Like this, with wisdom and cheatfulness, we have to fruitful our works – said Kanika.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    This is Kanika Neethi. [Ism]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    The fox played divide and rule policy. It raised ferociousness in tiger and frighten the other animals by showing one to other, and finally it threatened the weaker animal like Mongoose whatever, the possible way. It had divided the animals and driven them out. Now you please tell who is ancient, whether general Dupley of British or Kanika of Maha Bharatam?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    In fact, most of the people failed as parents. They have forgotten how to bring up their children. They forgotten how to make the children disciplined, enthusiastic and with logical sense. They know only over petting. They feel that by giving all things, whatever the children demand, is enough as their responsibility. They feel that by giving money to children, by giving desired things to children with money, it is all their duty fulfilled. By the way how much ego the children are acquiring, the parents are not able to know. This case is almost all in all sections of the people.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    In this situation, if the rules and law leads the children in such a trend as when the parents punish them, then they can approach the police station and lodge case against parents means how far the society can make the children as perfect persons? We are watching the bad impacts of such laws in America like countries. After watching such situation in other countries also, why Human Rights Associations and Students Union leaders raising the discussion with a demand to implement such laws in our country, they might know.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Another evolution in the present educational system is the Management of Schools and the parents are making the teacher as only liable for the student growth with respect of marks. Parents won't take leisure to check the behavior, discipline and personality formation of their children, and won't effort to achieve such qualities in their children. But they demand for good marks. Even they don't believe or think that, without discipline the student can't acquire good marks. Almost less than 1% of parents could know this fact. Some parents just say this but not sincere to effort for it. Some of the parents they know it but could not spare time to effort it. It is unbelievable. But true. If you observe your surroundings, I can assure you that you can experience what I said above.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Most of the parents' opinion, by paying fee to the school, their duty is over. Most of the mothers think that by making the child to complete his/her home work, their responsibility is over. In fact, it is a tough duty to complete the homework by the child. Hence, again they approach tuitions. Finish! The parents' duty is over. The child life is finished in prison of education not knowledge. But education is not a salt packet business. If we go to grocery shop by paying money to shop keeper we can get a salt packet. The deal is over. But education is not packet of salt. By paying fee, the responsibility of parents is not over. But most of the parents deal is such as salt packet only. Hence the total weight is over the shoulders of schools and teachers. So that, to skip such heavy duty, getting result of marks and ranks by using money is easier to the schools &amp;amp; teachers rather than coaching the children.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Hence result is, disputes in exam results. Instead of making the child to learn to hard work, it is easy for them to leak the question paper, to conduct mass copying, to purchase ranks in rank fixing by lobbying with officials with money.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    So that an efficient network is established on this result disputes. The private and corporate schools and colleges developed a strategy to organize these disputes. They are appointing local people who are in Govt. sevice such as teachers, head masters as their public relation officers with out appointment letters. They pay certain percent of commission on each admission to P.R.O.s. if they convince or council or motivate the parents of that locality to send their children to corporate or private educational institutes. This is open secret as every body knows it including journalists, officials and politicians.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    As concern as result, the schools and college's strategy is as follows. They do their own market survey and they procure their own information about the parents. While allotting ranks to their students, the private &amp;amp; corporate schools and colleges select students, whose parents are reputative, influence in their area. By giving rank to such students, more admissions will flow from that area in next academic year. For this sake, strategically such students will be promoted into meritorious sections, intensive care batches, or cream sections to prevent doubts from other parents and to make the public to believe the results as genuine. In fact, these cream sections are the manufacturing unit of 'Yavakreeths'. Maximum portion of these students will become egoistic &amp;amp; psudoistic.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Without thinking all of this, parents are crazy and feeling prestigious regarding their children ranks such as Mandal first, town first, city first and state first, if possible colony first as well as street first.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    With out thinking all of this, employees &amp;amp; officials in educational departments and the politicians crazy about money. In some contexts the officials have binamy shares in schools &amp;amp; colleges managements. Some politicians have educational business.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    But here I want to expose one issue. If you watch a cat mother, it trains up the pussy cat to hunt the rats and to get food on its own. The mother cat brings the half- killed rats and mice to coach up its pussy. Because no computer rank will give rats to Pusey when it grow into cat.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    But here, most of people believe that just like ranks in education, jobs in Govt. services can be get by spending money and by doing disputes. That's all! Life goal can be achieved. It is life time securance. No work, No need of capability to perform duty or work. No need of efficiency to do work. Just they can earn money as salary as well as corruption. That's why only for contract service jobs also, people is investing money to get the jobs in Govt. departments. This all the result of disputes. This all the result of immortals'. That's why only in private field, there is the deficiency of talented and capable persons. This is the fact experienced in campus interviews by private companies.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    No body is thinking about this. From Prime Minister of India, Minister of Home affairs to local M.L.A.s and other police people, intelligence people, no body is thinking about this. Rather no body is responding over this.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    But I want to raise an important logic here. On one Nation i.e. Country another country, can't play this type of coups to weak it? Because, by making people, youth of one country is useless fellows is it not easy for the enemy country to defeat it. It is not spying coup?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    In past, there was healthy relationship among teachers and students i.e. Guru and disciples. Students treat their teacher as their parents. Teachers treat their students as their children. Students extend respect towards teacher. Teachers extend affection towards students. Students treat the wife of teacher as their own brothers and sisters. The coup makers and their supporters consciously or unconsciously argue that where is such morality in 'Tara Sashankam', which is an epic story of Hindus. I'll discuss That good and evil under the caption of coup on epics in the following of this writing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    In India life style, there is famous Sanskrit slokam.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;            "Mathru Devo Bhava&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt; [&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;మాతృ దేవో భవ&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;              Pithru Devo Bhava [&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;పితృ దేవో భవ&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;              Acharya Devo Bhava [&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;ఆచార్య దేవో భవ&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;]"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;                            That means, "Mother, father and Teacher are equal to God. And another Slakam.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;            "Guru Bhramha&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;              Guru Vishnu&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;              Guru Devo Maheswara&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;              Guru sakshat para Bhramha thasmai Sri Gurave namha"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    This means, "Teacher is God Vishnu, God Brahma and God Shiva. Teacher is in fact supreme God. To that sacred teacher I tribute myself".&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    I read a Doha i.e. poem from Hindi literature. It is from Kabir, the great Hindi poet he say "When God and teacher appear together in front of me, I put Namaskar to my teacher first, because my teacher himself made me to enable to see God." What a great feeling of poet! Is it not wonderful application of poet?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    But now what is the situation? There are love affairs among students and teachers. There are rape attempts and sexual harassment among teachers and students. Some criminal cases also happened as per police record. We watched them through media.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    In fact, the cinema media introduced it in Indian public where as print &amp;amp; electronic media propagated it by their police dairy, crime programs etc. etc.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    In the beginning, some English movies like Bedroom windows introduced into society in which a neglected child by parents  was seduced by teacher. Accidental happening of physical bondage and it following incidents entertain the public. Are such stories needful to society? Moreover the deep discussions among so-called intellectuals, politicians &amp;amp; educationalists on Media, instead of banning them. By the way, such movies collected more advertisements to get popularity. This was happened 30 years back. Now we are watching the similar incidents in our surroundings. Where is the address of morality?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Actually, education must prevent the individual from evil thoughts and activities.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    I refer a small story to you. This is related to Bhoja Raja, a historical king of India who patronized great poets like Kali Dasa etc. He, himself was a great poet in Sanskrit. I read this story in Enadu under feature of Antharyami'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    There was a Sankrit Scholar cum Poet in Bhoja Raja's court. He had big family. Unfortunately, he could not impress the king to get sufficient income, so that suffering from deficiency of money. He thought to theft from king's palace. One night he could enter into the palace of king, with a big bag, to steal some valuables and hide them in the bag.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    First he located a gold idol. He tried to keep it in the bag. But he could remember the slokam from his learnt books, which stated those 7 years of punishment in hell by God Yama against the crime of gold theft. With this memory he dropped that idea. Again, he provoked to steal diamond necklace due to his poverty. This time he recalled another slokam which stated that 12 years prolonged punishments in hell. Helplessly he dropped it where he found it. Like this picking up some valuable things, recalling the concern slokam, so that keeping it where he picked it up, he spent all the night. Early bells were ringed in the palace. With frightfulness, he had hidden himself under the bed of king. With morning praising from his subordinates, the king felt proud about his wealth, handsomeness, and greatness.               &lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    By observing that proud posture in the body language of king, the hidden poet recalled another slokam which stated that the life, beauty, wealth and health etc. every thing is temporary in this world, after death every thing depart from us. Only good and evil whatever we done in this world follow us, nothing else. The poet said this slokam with a loud and clear voice from the bottom of king's bed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Being scholar the king immediately caught the idealistic views of that slokam and realized his proud &amp;amp; ego. So that he could get rid of ego. After driving out the ego, naturally the king felt the joy of morning, the warmth of sunrise and the cool breeze of nature.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Then he felt wonder about the presence of poet in that odd time at that odd place i.e. under his bed. When he enquired into the matter, he felt sorry towards the scholar, fulfilled his needs and expressed his gratefulness towards the poet as the poet helped the king to drive out his ego in the early hours of the day itself. Such that this story leads us that education i.e. knowledgeous education [but not certified education] guide us in faithful way to live and it warn us to prevent evil thoughts and activities.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    The ultimate target of education must be this only but not earning money. Living comfortable is everybody's wish. It is every body's right to live comfortable. It is the target. I agree 100% with this. But we must consider the target as well as the way of approach to achieve the target.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    I hope that you agree 100% with this!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:12;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(0, 176, 240);font-size:100%;" &gt;***********&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(112, 48, 160);font-size:100%;" &gt;END&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(0, 176, 240);font-size:100%;" &gt;**********&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:12;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   &lt;/span&gt; &lt;/p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2771712867418550702-1824938720719698987?l=motherindia369.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://motherindia369.blogspot.com/feeds/1824938720719698987/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://motherindia369.blogspot.com/2008/12/01-coup-on-education.html#comment-form' title='7 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2771712867418550702/posts/default/1824938720719698987'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2771712867418550702/posts/default/1824938720719698987'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://motherindia369.blogspot.com/2008/12/01-coup-on-education.html' title='01. Coup On Education'/><author><name>coup on world</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/00758608283668660327</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>7</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2771712867418550702.post-4476340425423822220</id><published>2008-12-20T01:56:00.002+05:30</published><updated>2008-12-20T12:57:52.060+05:30</updated><title type='text'>02. Coup On Human Relations In Society</title><content type='html'>&lt;span xmlns=""&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:12;"&gt;    &lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;In my childhood, we used to call our neighbors with certain relations. We call father's sister or mother's sister-in-law as Attamma means aunty; and mother's brother or father's brother-in-law as Mamayya means uncle. And also we call father's younger brother as chinnana and father's elder brother as pedanana which sounds as father [nanna]. We call mother's younger sister as chinnama and mother's elder sister as Peddamma, which sounds as mother [Amma].&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    By calling our elder neighbors with such relation in our mother tongue, we feel respect towards them as if they are equivalent to our parents. By hearing such relative words, they feel affection towards us, as if we are equivalent to their children.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    But now-a-days everybody is calling others as aunty and uncle. There is only language but not feeling. Hence result? We are watching illegal and immoral relations between some uncles and young age girls as well as between some aunts and young age boys. We are having such stories frequently. I read so many counseling's from psychologists and psychiatrists. [Ex. Dr. Niranjan Reddy in Enadu]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Why such ill healthy thoughts and activities spread in the society? Can I explain to you? I hope that you got it. When we call our elder in our Mother tongue, ideals of relations and feelings of respect and affection, keep our mind in healthy and faith full condition. But when we call our elders in some other language i.e. English, there won't be any feeling reminder, except language.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    That's why we must be very careful in adopting other culture into our life about its limits. We have to acquire good and faith from every thing as well as from other languages and cultures. But while acquiring it, we must be very careful about its limitations.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    At certain era, it was considered as un fashioned and un advanced, if we call elders in mother tongue. It was critic sable and made jokes on it, if any body call others in mother tongue. Such trend was created strategically. Nothing wrong in it at that time. No body could object it at that time. But now we are experiencing its bad effect in the society, at least after 30 years.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    In this issue one more angle is there. It is very important angle and very dangerous angle. That is in any society, when immorality increases, it leads people towards the lust for objects. As a result, people will be crazy towards luxurious life. In such society utilization of objects and sale of objects will increase, ultimately business will increase. Now you can imagine who is needful to create such trends.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    That's all business! Ethic less business!  That's all corporate business! I.e. Business with inhumanity 'By creating such trends, no doubt, business will increase. But what about the life disasters in society? What about the content of impeacefulness created in human life? How many cusecs of tears are flowing from human eyes?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    "These are all sentiments. Silly sentiment. If we think about sentiments, we can't do business"! This is corporate trend!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    This is money making! Is this much of money making necessary to us?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    In this context, I want to refer the following slokam from Bhagavad Geetha.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;           "&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;శ్రేయా స్వధర్మో విగుణః పరధర్మాత్మ్యనుష్ఠితాత్&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;     &lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt; స్వధర్మే విధనం శ్రేయ: పరధర్మో భయవహ:"&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;That means "Though it is not so great, own duty or own character is good than others duty or others character, though it is great. While performing own duty, doesn't matter if we die. But others duty or others Dharma are not right to practice or adopt and more over it is very dangerous.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    I'll explain a little story in this connection from our Pancha tantram as I introduced you before.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;color:black;"&gt;&lt;span style=";font-family:Gautami;" &gt;అనగా అనగా&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(255, 0, 0);"&gt;'&lt;/span&gt;.............. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    A washer man kept a donkey and a dog in his house as pet animals. As usual, by donkey, he was carrying luggage and by dog, he was guarding his house.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    One night a thief entered into his house while he was sleeping. Both of the animals watched it. The donkey felt wonder when the dog was not barking at the thief. So that it questioned the dog "Friend! Thief entered into the house. If you won't alert our master, he will loss his wealth. So bark"! But, the dog refused to do so and said "our master is so conjused towards me. He is not feeding me well. So he deserves the theft."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    But the donkey was not able to keep quite. So it brayed. Instead of getting alertness towards thief, the washer man felt disturbance of sleep and got angry. He had beaten the donkey with a strong stick. It stroked the donkey on sensitive part of body as a result it died.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    That's all entire story.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    In any country, at any time, the life style of people takes shape from environment of that area, &amp;amp; crops grown in that area. Idealistic views, culture, traditions and religion, everything depends on that ground i.e. mud. Such in heritage is own Dharma. Other is Para Dharma.          &lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Knowledge is universal. There should not be limitations to adopt it. But to adopt life style including food habits, dress sense, arts etc. there should be limitations.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;        &lt;span style="color: rgb(0, 176, 240);"&gt;************&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(128, 100, 162);"&gt;END&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(0, 176, 240);"&gt;****************&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2771712867418550702-4476340425423822220?l=motherindia369.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://motherindia369.blogspot.com/feeds/4476340425423822220/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://motherindia369.blogspot.com/2008/12/02-coup-on-human-relations-in-society.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2771712867418550702/posts/default/4476340425423822220'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2771712867418550702/posts/default/4476340425423822220'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://motherindia369.blogspot.com/2008/12/02-coup-on-human-relations-in-society.html' title='02. Coup On Human Relations In Society'/><author><name>coup on world</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/00758608283668660327</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2771712867418550702.post-8620631828737266769</id><published>2008-12-20T01:53:00.002+05:30</published><updated>2008-12-20T13:00:51.696+05:30</updated><title type='text'>03. Coup As Expose Of Female And Male Physical Bodies</title><content type='html'>&lt;span xmlns=""&gt;&lt;p&gt;   &lt;br /&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:12;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;There was an old and famous cinema song in one of the Telugu movies i.e. Pathala Bhairavi, which was, produced almost 40 to 45 years back. That was&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt; "&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;color:black;"&gt;&lt;span style=";font-family:Gautami;" &gt;కళ్ళు తెరిచి కనరా&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Udayam;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;     &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style=";font-family:Gautami;" &gt;సత్యం ఒళ్ళు మరిచి వినరా&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Udayam;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;     &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style=";font-family:Gautami;" &gt;సర్వం నీకే బోధపడురా&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;That means,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Observe by opening your eyes into the truth. Hear by paying concentration towards the truth.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Then, you can know everything.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    If we observe any advertisement irrespective of product, the models [either male or female] expose their body. In beauty contest and other propaganda programs, the so-called beauties exhibit their bodies by wearing palm size cloth pieces.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Though John Keats says, "A thing of beauty is joy forever."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Though a Telugu poet says "Andame Anandam", is a human body without cover of dress beauty?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Here I'll tell you an old story from our Tamil literature.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;అనగా అనగా&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;… &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Once there was a king. He saw a beautiful girl in his kingdom. She was daughter of a business man. The king called on her father and ordered him to send his daughter to the king's palace. The helpless father requested the king to leave her and tried to convince the king to marry her at least, but not enjoy her beauty. The king refused it and stressed the businessman to send his daughter. The girl was informed about this. She asked the king to allow her one week time. After one week, on the prescribed day the girl approached the king's palace with a convoy of palanquins. Before her carriage, some gold and silver vessels were there in few palanquins. When the king approached her in order to welcome her, the king was shocked by watching her. Because she was not beautiful as she was, when he saw her. She was lean, pale and seemed to be very weak. Totally, she was not beautiful, not healthy, and not even attractive.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    With such shock the king asked her "What happened to you my dear beauty."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    The girl replied "oh great king! I filled my beauty in those vessels &amp;amp; I brought them along with me. You go and watch them and enjoy them."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    With puzzled mind, he opened the vessels. Those were filled with bad smelling liquids.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Then the girl continued with the king "Oh! My dear great king! It was my beauty. Those liquid was my vomiting, urine etc. Every day, within this week, I used to consume Castrol oil and I draw that beauty from my body. When those liquid of blood, fuss urine etc are in my body, this body looks like beautiful young girl. Without those liquids, my body looking like this now. So the real beauty of my body is such only. That's why I brought it along with me for your enjoyment. To enjoy such beauty only, you threw out the ethics. Now come and enjoy this. Other wise, these bodies also will go to die and mingle with mud. So don't waste your time. Enjoy it."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    The king realized the truth and left his ethic less and selfish life. Moreover, lived for the sake of faith.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    That's the entire story!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Is it not true?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Is Physical beauty is permanent and forever? Old age, illness and death won't destroy it? What is the joy in watching nude bodies of human beings? All the animals are nude in nature. It is natural. Is it natural if human beings exhibit their bodies like barbarians?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    With this influence, what will be the altitude of teenage children towards life? If they got extra ordinary curiosity towards sex, in immature age, how much damage they get in life?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    In life, we require joyfulness, beautifulness etc. Yes, it is true. But there should not be the limits?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    In our Sanskrit literature, there was a famous slokam by Brurthulahari. According to its meanings – we will take care of our hair when it stands on our head. We give wash it regularly with clean water, we combs it in different styles, we apply it with perfumed oils and we decorate it with flowers and gold ornaments. If it drops from its position i.e. head, will we treat it like that? If we watch the fallen hair on floor, we sweep it out. If we watch it in food, we throw it away. If the hair is in its position i.e. limits, it got good treatment. If it is beyond the limits, it lost such treatment.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    This is applicable for every thing. Enjoyment recreation or refreshing, if it is within the limits, it is right. If not, it should be avoidable.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    In fact, the irony in life is this: the people all over our country are not exhibiting their bodies in real life. Recently, within two years, I visited from Kanya Kumari to New Delhi. Wherever I go, I watched everywhere, the college-going students, the office going people, the youth and everybody, every person dressed up in decency. The barbarian exhibition is only on T.V. and Cinema.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    If we switch on the T.V., even in sports channels we can watch the short wearing of female players when they play tennis or badminton etc. etc. If the same game played by males, they will dress up in full length. If the full dress is convenient for males then why not it is convenient for females to play?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    God must know it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;     Or Media must know it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Other wise why different and attractive articles, discussions and debates over the dress sense of Maria Sharapova or Sania Meerza etc. was published and propagated in media?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    My dear reader, think about the business behind this. Business of cool drinks, business of food, business of hotels etc. etc. etc.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    That's all give the answer to you.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    If people run towards lust for physical needs, then sale of objects, so that business will increase like any thing. If people are with balanced mind, think about knowledge, feelings, spirituality and enjoy time in introversion, what business can be doing?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:12;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;        &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(0, 176, 240);font-size:100%;" &gt;***********&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(112, 48, 160);font-size:100%;" &gt;END&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(0, 176, 240);font-size:100%;" &gt;********* &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2771712867418550702-8620631828737266769?l=motherindia369.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://motherindia369.blogspot.com/feeds/8620631828737266769/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://motherindia369.blogspot.com/2008/12/03-coup-as-expose-of-female-and-male.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2771712867418550702/posts/default/8620631828737266769'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2771712867418550702/posts/default/8620631828737266769'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://motherindia369.blogspot.com/2008/12/03-coup-as-expose-of-female-and-male.html' title='03. Coup As Expose Of Female And Male Physical Bodies'/><author><name>coup on world</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/00758608283668660327</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2771712867418550702.post-4695097452680178650</id><published>2008-12-20T01:51:00.002+05:30</published><updated>2008-12-20T13:11:34.826+05:30</updated><title type='text'>04. Coup As Responsibility Of Media </title><content type='html'>&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span xmlns=""&gt;&lt;p&gt;     &lt;span style="font-size:12;"&gt;    &lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;In any country, at any time, Media either Electronic or Print media has important, penetrative and influensive role in human society.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    A Russo can en lights the lacks of hearts of public. A Voltaire can blow up the fire of thoughts of common men. A Caral Marks can explore the bombshell of dream of socialism into reality. But it was in those days, in which the Media had no entire grip over the human society.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    In our country also, at the time of Independence struggled, so many News Papers in different languages in India provoked the Nationalistic and patriotic feelings in Indians. They motivated people to sacrify themselves against the robbery of British.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    When the publishers, editors and journalists of Newspapers were sincere and patriotic, they were able to drive people to fight for freedom of country. If such powerful weapon was gripped by selfish fellows, what will happen? Such is happening now, in every where. Not only in our country, I suspect everywhere in this world, is the same happening. The powerful weapon i.e. Media is driving the people to run in limitless materialistic way, in limitless commercial way.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    The publishers, editors and journalists are doing business, so that the business is getting injected into Public blood.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    I give one practical example to you. As a teacher to kids, if I determine my mind and heart to make the kid to learn literacy, then only the kid get motivation to learn. As a result the kid can learn letters and numbers and other lessons. If the teacher thinks causality in performing explanation, no student gets learning of lessons. It is my practical experience and I observed the fact in so many other teachers. It is quite natural that, only burning candle can en lights another candle.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    What teachers feel, students feel the same. What parents feel, children feel the same. What rulers of country feel, public feel the same. What famous people follow, the common people follow the same.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    To implicate this, there is an idiom in our Sanskrit literature, "Yadha Raja, Thadha Praja."  That means in which manner the king is, the people will be in such manner.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Another sloka, I refer from Bhagavad Geetha&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;				&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;"&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;యద్య దాచరతి శ్రేష్ఠ స్తత్త దేవేతరో జనః&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;				&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;స యత్ర్పమాణం కురుతే లోక స్త దనువర్తతే&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;That means "In society, what men who are famous as intellectuals and great personalities consider things and activities as parameters, common men accept the same as parameters. What great &amp;amp; intellectual men practice, the common men follow it."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    This shows the responsibility of elders and leaders in the society. In my childhood, in my family, whenever I misbehaved, immediately I got correction from parents that "if you do badly, your younger brothers and sisters do the same. So you are more responsible. That's why behave yourself" I observed the same correction among my neighbor's families.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Ultimately, we must lead our juniors in right path. But what is happening now?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    I demonstrate 30-10-07's News on Enadu. I am giving, as it is translation for your ready reference.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;      LADEN 'GREAT INTELECTUAL'&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;_________________________________________&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;            43&lt;sup&gt;rd&lt;/sup&gt; place in 100.              &lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;        He and Bilgates equal.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;        58&lt;sup&gt;th&lt;/sup&gt; place to an India.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;        More people in America &amp;amp; Briton&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;        Daily Telegraph declared through survey.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    --------------------------------------------------------------------&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;London: Osama Bin Laden. This name is familiar to all. We watch him as hard-core terrorist who made America to shrivel. But Daily Telegraph Journal of Briton is able to watch a 'Great Intellectual' in him. Neither like this nor like that. It had allotted 43&lt;sup&gt;rd&lt;/sup&gt; place among Top 100 live intellectuals in the world. The same place of 43&lt;sup&gt;rd&lt;/sup&gt; rank was allotted to BilGates of Micro soft.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Daily Telegraph survey had declared that the most of Top 100 live intellectuals are in America and Briton. As per the details of Survey: - 43 members of intellectuals are in America and 24 in Briton. As per average, in Briton, one intellectual for each 25 lacks of people where as in America one intellectual for each 6 lacks of people. If we consider according to averages, Briton is in Top position. For this survey, people were taken in to consideration who shown very talent in the fields of science and Technology, Business and Arts. Six experts lead this survey. They formulated this list by considering five topics are by discussing with 4 thousands British people through E-Mail.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;The following are the details of survey………….. [The synopsis of list is in print]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;             Now let us discuss!   &lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;How the survey calculated the intellectuality of people and what are their parameters we don't know. But how BilGates can be equal to Osama Bin Laden? Mr. BilGates is doing business. At the same time he changed the human life through his Microsoft. He provided employmentation to un countable people. He facilitated crores of people. He is a man of constructive mind. Mr. Osama Bin Laden is doing terrorism. At the same time he filled the human life with terror and impeacefulness. He is a man of destructive mind. No religion will tell to flow blood of floor. No God will tell to kill people, whatever his name Allah, Rama, Buddha or Yawe or Jesus. God is love, God is faith and God is truth. How a destructive mind can be equal to constructive mind? How the construction of a great architectural building is equal to destruction of it? How drawing a beautiful painting is equal to spoil it? To draw a beautiful paint, it takes long time. And high talent, concentration and man power is required. To spoil it, it takes seconds and no talent and concentration and man power required. If anybody argue that planning and manpower was used in destroy, we can give reply to them as follows. If such qualities were used in destruction, then such qualities should not be treated as qualities, rather than they can be treat as something psychological disorder, selfishness, business, or spying taken the veil of religion.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;     And more over how six experts headed team can decide intellectuality's by interviewing 4000 people whereas 600+cores of people are there in the world? How the Daily Telegraph can send indications into public to consider some people are great and so and so  ranked? If we question them; then they may show some rules and regulations as special conditions or limitations of their survey.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    I am not asking the legality of survey of Media. I am asking about the ethical responsibility of Media? By creating such attitudes in public, can't people think that which manner we become famous doesn't matter, becoming fame in important. Which manner we become rich doesn't matter, becoming rich is important. That's enough to ruin the humanity.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Here Enadu the Telugu Daily Newspaper printed this, as it was the survey of Daily Telegraph of Briton. May be that Daily Telegraph will print another type of survey as it was done by Enadu or some 'X' paper of some 'x' country.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    This strategy resembles 'You scratch, my back and I scratch your back'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    One more factorial example, I want to explain to you. Here in our South India, in this decade itself, a notorious smuggler of Sandal wood Mr. Veerappan got shot died. This example related to him. Here the forests are not as thick as Veerappan could escape. But miraculary Veerappan could escape. Might be it was his capacity. No police could reach him. But a Media man Nakkiran Gopalan could interview him whenever he desired. If the address or where about of such inhuman smuggler was known to Media man, is it not his responsibility to inform to police and co-operate to eliminate such evils from society? To save country and to save peacefulness of public life is not responsibility of Media?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Another News of Enadu, October30, 2007.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;                            Service Long – Salary short. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Government employees diminished in comparison with Private. Krishna Rao, Assistant Section officer in Secretariat. His service is 15 years. But his basic salary is 12,500/-Rs. One of his relatives recently joined in IT Company and he drew first month salary as 22,000/-Rs. This evolution naturally humiliating Krishna Rao. The base difference between Govt. and Private Employees is creating so many problems now. If the salaries of Govt. employees won't get increase, the implementation of different welfare and developments programs will get dangerous and extreme impact. But Govt. is thinking to decrease the expenditure of employees' salaries and Allowances –Hyderabad, News today.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Next elaborated News item of the above is in print. The above entire analysis is from News today, Hyderabad only. In this context, any defense party of media can argue that it is the information regarding facts. The journalists gathered such information from Govt. employees through talks &amp;amp; interviews with them. May it is true. It may be true in-satisfaction in Govt. employees.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    But being Newspaper being influence media, won't News today or some other Newspaper who ever publish such News, has social responsibility of counseling the Govt. employees?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    While compare with IT employees, if Govt. employees feel in satisfaction, why don't they feel satisfaction by comparing themselves, with private non IT employees and other low income groups including farmers, who are not getting relevant gain towards their work of both physical &amp;amp; psychological.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    If a private employee in satisfied with his salary, they will try to convince his management to recognize his work efficiency. If not workout, he will leave the job and find another. That is the life struggle in private field. But in Govt. employees field, the employees won't work, but raise strikes to get increase of salaries and other allowances. We know the work efficiency of employees in each and every moment and in each and every incident including, 30-10-2007's floods in Nellore. More over 95% of Govt. employees are no need of salary when compared with their corruptive income per month. Every income tax and Anti Corruption Bureau raid on Govt. employees is proving this and exposing crores of assets in each raid. Can we say that the Govt. employees are doing work sincerely and severely as equivalent to private employees of same salary? Without showing redtapisam are they doing work?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    At Suryapet ASI of Police said to me that "I am not your servant. I do what I like. I know my work, you should not ask me what I do." This dialogue he said to me, When I asked him to give me receipt towards my complaint as per the rule, at the time of 11.40 P.M. at night when my house owner locked  my house though I paid her rent, in the part of harassment on me. I narrated that harassment in the later part of this writing through &lt;a href="http://motherindia369.blogspot.com/2008/12/documentary-evidence.html"&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(51, 51, 255);"&gt;complaints&lt;/span&gt;.&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="http://motherindia369.blogspot.com/2008/12/documentary-evidence.html"&gt;&lt;meta equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=utf-8"&gt;&lt;meta name="ProgId" content="Word.Document"&gt;&lt;meta name="Generator" content="Microsoft Word 12"&gt;&lt;meta name="Originator" content="Microsoft Word 12"&gt;&lt;link rel="File-List" href="file:///C:%5CDOCUME%7E1%5CBHARATH%5CLOCALS%7E1%5CTemp%5Cmsohtmlclip1%5C01%5Cclip_filelist.xml"&gt;&lt;!--[if gte mso 9]&gt;&lt;xml&gt;  &lt;o:officedocumentsettings&gt;   &lt;o:relyonvml/&gt;   &lt;o:allowpng/&gt;  &lt;/o:OfficeDocumentSettings&gt; &lt;/xml&gt;&lt;![endif]--&gt;&lt;link rel="themeData" href="file:///C:%5CDOCUME%7E1%5CBHARATH%5CLOCALS%7E1%5CTemp%5Cmsohtmlclip1%5C01%5Cclip_themedata.thmx"&gt;&lt;link rel="colorSchemeMapping" href="file:///C:%5CDOCUME%7E1%5CBHARATH%5CLOCALS%7E1%5CTemp%5Cmsohtmlclip1%5C01%5Cclip_colorschememapping.xml"&gt;&lt;!--[if gte mso 9]&gt;&lt;xml&gt;  &lt;w:worddocument&gt;   &lt;w:view&gt;Normal&lt;/w:View&gt;   &lt;w:zoom&gt;0&lt;/w:Zoom&gt;   &lt;w:trackmoves/&gt;   &lt;w:trackformatting/&gt;   &lt;w:punctuationkerning/&gt;   &lt;w:validateagainstschemas/&gt;   &lt;w:saveifxmlinvalid&gt;false&lt;/w:SaveIfXMLInvalid&gt;   &lt;w:ignoremixedcontent&gt;false&lt;/w:IgnoreMixedContent&gt;   &lt;w:alwaysshowplaceholdertext&gt;false&lt;/w:AlwaysShowPlaceholderText&gt;   &lt;w:donotpromoteqf/&gt;   &lt;w:lidthemeother&gt;EN-US&lt;/w:LidThemeOther&gt;   &lt;w:lidthemeasian&gt;X-NONE&lt;/w:LidThemeAsian&gt;   &lt;w:lidthemecomplexscript&gt;TE&lt;/w:LidThemeComplexScript&gt;   &lt;w:compatibility&gt;    &lt;w:breakwrappedtables/&gt;    &lt;w:snaptogridincell/&gt;    &lt;w:wraptextwithpunct/&gt;    &lt;w:useasianbreakrules/&gt;    &lt;w:dontgrowautofit/&gt;    &lt;w:splitpgbreakandparamark/&gt;    &lt;w:dontvertaligncellwithsp/&gt;    &lt;w:dontbreakconstrainedforcedtables/&gt;    &lt;w:dontvertalignintxbx/&gt;    &lt;w:word11kerningpairs/&gt;    &lt;w:cachedcolbalance/&gt;   &lt;/w:Compatibility&gt;   &lt;m:mathpr&gt;    &lt;m:mathfont val="Cambria Math"&gt;    &lt;m:brkbin val="before"&gt;    &lt;m:brkbinsub val="--"&gt;    &lt;m:smallfrac val="off"&gt;    &lt;m:dispdef/&gt;    &lt;m:lmargin val="0"&gt;    &lt;m:rmargin val="0"&gt;    &lt;m:defjc val="centerGroup"&gt;    &lt;m:wrapindent val="1440"&gt;    &lt;m:intlim val="subSup"&gt;    &lt;m:narylim val="undOvr"&gt;   &lt;/m:mathPr&gt;&lt;/w:WordDocument&gt; &lt;/xml&gt;&lt;![endif]--&gt;&lt;!--[if gte mso 9]&gt;&lt;xml&gt;  &lt;w:latentstyles deflockedstate="false" defunhidewhenused="true" defsemihidden="true" defqformat="false" defpriority="99" latentstylecount="267"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="0" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" qformat="true" name="Normal"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="9" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" qformat="true" name="heading 1"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="9" qformat="true" name="heading 2"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="9" qformat="true" name="heading 3"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="9" qformat="true" name="heading 4"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="9" qformat="true" name="heading 5"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="9" qformat="true" name="heading 6"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="9" qformat="true" name="heading 7"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="9" qformat="true" name="heading 8"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="9" qformat="true" name="heading 9"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="39" name="toc 1"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="39" name="toc 2"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="39" name="toc 3"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="39" name="toc 4"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="39" name="toc 5"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="39" name="toc 6"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="39" name="toc 7"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="39" name="toc 8"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="39" name="toc 9"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="35" qformat="true" name="caption"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="10" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" qformat="true" name="Title"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="1" name="Default Paragraph Font"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="11" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" qformat="true" name="Subtitle"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="22" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" qformat="true" name="Strong"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="20" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" qformat="true" name="Emphasis"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="59" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Table Grid"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Placeholder Text"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="1" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" qformat="true" name="No Spacing"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="60" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Light Shading"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="61" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Light List"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="62" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Light Grid"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="63" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Shading 1"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="64" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Shading 2"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="65" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium List 1"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="66" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium List 2"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="67" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Grid 1"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="68" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Grid 2"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="69" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Grid 3"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="70" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Dark List"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="71" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Colorful Shading"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="72" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Colorful List"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="73" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Colorful Grid"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="60" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Light Shading Accent 1"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="61" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Light List Accent 1"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="62" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Light Grid Accent 1"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="63" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Shading 1 Accent 1"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="64" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Shading 2 Accent 1"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="65" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium List 1 Accent 1"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Revision"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="34" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" qformat="true" name="List Paragraph"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="29" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" qformat="true" name="Quote"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="30" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" qformat="true" name="Intense Quote"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="66" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium List 2 Accent 1"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="67" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Grid 1 Accent 1"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="68" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Grid 2 Accent 1"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="69" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Grid 3 Accent 1"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="70" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Dark List Accent 1"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="71" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Colorful Shading Accent 1"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="72" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Colorful List Accent 1"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="73" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Colorful Grid Accent 1"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="60" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Light Shading Accent 2"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="61" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Light List Accent 2"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="62" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Light Grid Accent 2"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="63" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Shading 1 Accent 2"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="64" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Shading 2 Accent 2"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="65" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium List 1 Accent 2"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="66" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium List 2 Accent 2"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="67" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Grid 1 Accent 2"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="68" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Grid 2 Accent 2"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="69" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Grid 3 Accent 2"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="70" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Dark List Accent 2"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="71" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Colorful Shading Accent 2"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="72" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Colorful List Accent 2"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="73" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Colorful Grid Accent 2"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="60" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Light Shading Accent 3"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="61" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Light List Accent 3"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="62" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Light Grid Accent 3"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="63" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Shading 1 Accent 3"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="64" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Shading 2 Accent 3"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="65" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium List 1 Accent 3"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="66" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium List 2 Accent 3"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="67" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Grid 1 Accent 3"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="68" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Grid 2 Accent 3"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="69" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Grid 3 Accent 3"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="70" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Dark List Accent 3"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="71" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Colorful Shading Accent 3"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="72" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Colorful List Accent 3"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="73" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Colorful Grid Accent 3"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="60" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Light Shading Accent 4"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="61" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Light List Accent 4"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="62" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Light Grid Accent 4"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="63" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Shading 1 Accent 4"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="64" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Shading 2 Accent 4"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="65" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium List 1 Accent 4"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="66" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium List 2 Accent 4"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="67" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Grid 1 Accent 4"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="68" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Grid 2 Accent 4"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="69" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Grid 3 Accent 4"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="70" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Dark List Accent 4"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="71" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Colorful Shading Accent 4"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="72" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Colorful List Accent 4"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="73" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Colorful Grid Accent 4"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="60" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Light Shading Accent 5"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="61" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Light List Accent 5"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="62" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Light Grid Accent 5"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="63" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Shading 1 Accent 5"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="64" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Shading 2 Accent 5"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="65" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium List 1 Accent 5"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="66" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium List 2 Accent 5"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="67" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Grid 1 Accent 5"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="68" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Grid 2 Accent 5"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="69" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Grid 3 Accent 5"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="70" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Dark List Accent 5"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="71" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Colorful Shading Accent 5"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="72" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Colorful List Accent 5"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="73" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Colorful Grid Accent 5"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="60" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Light Shading Accent 6"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="61" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Light List Accent 6"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="62" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Light Grid Accent 6"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="63" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Shading 1 Accent 6"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="64" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Shading 2 Accent 6"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="65" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium List 1 Accent 6"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="66" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium List 2 Accent 6"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="67" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Grid 1 Accent 6"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="68" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Grid 2 Accent 6"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="69" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Grid 3 Accent 6"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="70" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Dark List Accent 6"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="71" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Colorful Shading Accent 6"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="72" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Colorful List Accent 6"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="73" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Colorful Grid Accent 6"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="19" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" qformat="true" name="Subtle Emphasis"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="21" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" qformat="true" name="Intense Emphasis"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="31" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" qformat="true" name="Subtle Reference"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="32" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" qformat="true" name="Intense Reference"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="33" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" qformat="true" name="Book Title"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="37" name="Bibliography"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="39" qformat="true" name="TOC Heading"&gt;  &lt;/w:LatentStyles&gt; &lt;/xml&gt;&lt;![endif]--&gt;&lt;style&gt; &lt;!--  /* Font Definitions */  @font-face 	{font-family:Gautami; 	panose-1:2 0 5 0 0 0 0 0 0 0; 	mso-font-charset:1; 	mso-generic-font-family:auto; 	mso-font-pitch:variable; 	mso-font-signature:2097152 0 0 0 0 0;} @font-face 	{font-family:"Cambria Math"; 	panose-1:2 4 5 3 5 4 6 3 2 4; 	mso-font-charset:1; 	mso-generic-font-family:roman; 	mso-font-format:other; 	mso-font-pitch:variable; 	mso-font-signature:0 0 0 0 0 0;} @font-face 	{font-family:Calibri; 	panose-1:2 15 5 2 2 2 4 3 2 4; 	mso-font-charset:0; 	mso-generic-font-family:swiss; 	mso-font-pitch:variable; 	mso-font-signature:-1610611985 1073750139 0 0 159 0;}  /* Style Definitions */  p.MsoNormal, li.MsoNormal, div.MsoNormal 	{mso-style-unhide:no; 	mso-style-qformat:yes; 	mso-style-parent:""; 	margin:0in; 	margin-bottom:.0001pt; 	line-height:150%; 	mso-pagination:widow-orphan; 	font-size:11.0pt; 	font-family:"Calibri","sans-serif"; 	mso-ascii-font-family:Calibri; 	mso-ascii-theme-font:minor-latin; 	mso-fareast-font-family:Calibri; 	mso-fareast-theme-font:minor-latin; 	mso-hansi-font-family:Calibri; 	mso-hansi-theme-font:minor-latin; 	mso-bidi-font-family:Gautami; 	mso-bidi-theme-font:minor-bidi; 	mso-bidi-language:AR-SA;} .MsoChpDefault 	{mso-style-type:export-only; 	mso-default-props:yes; 	mso-ascii-font-family:Calibri; 	mso-ascii-theme-font:minor-latin; 	mso-fareast-font-family:Calibri; 	mso-fareast-theme-font:minor-latin; 	mso-hansi-font-family:Calibri; 	mso-hansi-theme-font:minor-latin; 	mso-bidi-font-family:Gautami; 	mso-bidi-theme-font:minor-bidi; 	mso-bidi-language:AR-SA;} .MsoPapDefault 	{mso-style-type:export-only; 	line-height:150%;} @page Section1 	{size:8.5in 11.0in; 	margin:1.0in 1.0in 1.0in 1.0in; 	mso-header-margin:.5in; 	mso-footer-margin:.5in; 	mso-paper-source:0;} div.Section1 	{page:Section1;} --&gt; &lt;/style&gt;&lt;!--[if gte mso 10]&gt; &lt;style&gt;  /* Style Definitions */  table.MsoNormalTable 	{mso-style-name:"Table Normal"; 	mso-tstyle-rowband-size:0; 	mso-tstyle-colband-size:0; 	mso-style-noshow:yes; 	mso-style-priority:99; 	mso-style-qformat:yes; 	mso-style-parent:""; 	mso-padding-alt:0in 5.4pt 0in 5.4pt; 	mso-para-margin:0in; 	mso-para-margin-bottom:.0001pt; 	line-height:150%; 	mso-pagination:widow-orphan; 	font-size:11.0pt; 	font-family:"Calibri","sans-serif"; 	mso-ascii-font-family:Calibri; 	mso-ascii-theme-font:minor-latin; 	mso-fareast-font-family:"Times New Roman"; 	mso-fareast-theme-font:minor-fareast; 	mso-hansi-font-family:Calibri; 	mso-hansi-theme-font:minor-latin;} &lt;/style&gt; &lt;![endif]--&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style=""&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 12pt; line-height: 150%; font-family: arial; color: rgb(0, 0, 0);"&gt;Here, I want to put a question to them, the Govt. employees are not public servants? From whose work and industry they are getting salaries? Not from the taxes from public?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 12pt; line-height: 150%;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    The Most of the Govt. employees are not doing service to public, more over sucking corruptions to perform their duties and implementing strikes to fulfill their desires. If private employees are not lucky enough to get Govt. job or if private employee are not capable to get Govt. job, then why don't they think same with respective themselves and IT employees.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Or else, if they are, qualify and capable, why don't they leave Govt. job and join in private IT jobs? Govt. employees have guarantee service of 35 years and peaceful retired life with pension &amp;amp; P.F. etc. But IT man has to show continuous work efficiently to draw salary, as well as no guarantee for long service in job.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Why don't they consider these disadvantages and feel satisfaction? Wherever it is advantage, the Govt. employees will compare &amp;amp; consider and wherever it is disadvantage, they will keep silence. The media give full support to them. The ultimate target is to weak the Govt. in financial &amp;amp; efficiency matters, because weak Govt. cannot govern the public life. So that, exploitation of common person in private field made easy. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Otherwise, why don't the Media expose these lives of poor and responsibility of employees and convince them to drive out their in satisfaction? Why don't they motivate Govt. employees to work sincerely? The Media never write against employees unions. Though they write corruption matters, they can't get impulsive yield. Because no much determination &amp;amp; sincerity in such writings.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Here I refer a description of swamy Ramananda Theerdha. According to it, "When a room is dark. It won't get light if we scold the dark room or through pens, chairs, and tables into the dark room. The room will get en lighten, only when we light candle there!" How truthful this is! The Newspapers had done such candle en lighting in the time of freedom fight.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    But now they are playing drama of brining candle through psudo writings. Maybe, in Media opinion, if they write against the certain sections, the sales of paper will go down, the advertisements will get down and ultimately the business will get down. In such case, the Media is doing business only but not service to public. Then they are not eligible to talk about ethics or morals. They are not eligible to enjoy the so-called PRESS FREEDOM.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    If we discuss about the sincere public service of Enadu Ramoji Rao, let us refer the following things.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Few days back, in October 07, Enadu published the land disputes of Mr. Y.S. Raja Sekhara Reddy the present C.M. of A.P. such as Edupula Paya etc. When the paper man knows about the disputes of political people, why don't they fight on it till the disputes get solved? Same case with the land disputes of Vatti Vasantha Kumar, Gali Janardhana Reddy, passport disputes of Narendra etc. etc. etc. I'm not supporting the political people. About the drama of politics, let us discuss later. Now I'm discussing only about the sincerity of Media.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Why the Media expose the disputes of the politicians for some time and why they keep in pending for same time? That means whenever the Media want to grip political field, then only is the Media publishing such disputes? Whenever the Media require money or favor, is media publishing such disputes and after getting fulfillment of their needs, is Media stopping to publish them?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    If not, why don't they fight on behalf of people until the disputes get nullified and justice should happen?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Regarding Mr. Y.S. Raja Sekhara Reddy's land disputes, it was happened so long in the past, in the time of Mr.Y.S.R.'s father, Mr. Y.S. Raja Reddy. Being paper man, Mr. Ramoji Rao won't know it in the past it self?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    This leads us to think that Media is using by certain people, for certain selfish or spying reasons. May be some other papers in all other countries are doing the same type of working like Enadu in India. I'm sure that, if any reader observes current Media coverage in their respective countries, they can watch the same type of strategy what I discussed under this caption of responsibility of Media. Only the names of News papers, publishers and countries will change but not the strategy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    May be this entire strategy in all over the world is leading by one man or by one institute or by one organization.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    If the defense party of Media argue with us as "People are not showing interest on continuous presentation of disputes of certain people and certain issues. So we are not publishing them continuously. We publish them to expose, later Govt. has to enquire into it in order to take action on it!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    If it is true, how the Media can decide whether people are showing interest or not? What are their parameters? Depends upon circulation? Depends upon letters to paper office? Depends upon survey? The survey results they can manipulate as I discussed in above. Whatever the Media want to propagate, they would say that people desire this just like in "&lt;a style="color: rgb(51, 51, 255);" href="http://motherindia369.blogspot.com/2008/12/1-black-goat-four-thieves.html"&gt;BLACK GOAT-FOUR THIEVES&lt;/a&gt; ." We watch this in case of movies. In 7&lt;sup&gt;th&lt;/sup&gt; &amp;amp; 8&lt;sup&gt;th&lt;/sup&gt; decades of last century, there was a slogan or paradox in cinema field as "because, movies are producing in Monotonous of Love &amp;amp; sacrifice or revenge based stories so that we are watching"- this was the slogan of public as per Media presentation. "Because people are watching, we are producing such movies!" this was the slogan of producers as per the Media presentation. But there was no alternative entertainment in those days for public. And more over, inspite of many movies flop, same type of movies were continuously produced. And so called success fame movies also match fixed success such as Narasimha of Jr.N.T.R. and Lakshmi Narasimha of Balakrishna which were exposed recently due to ruptures of suicide attempts of hero &amp;amp; murder attempts of hero! This is actual situation. Then success or interest of public is not supper imposed or stamped by Media? To explain about the same strategy on public opinion, stamping by media, I give another example to you from political field. In 8&lt;sup&gt;th&lt;/sup&gt; decade of last century, the media had given 70 mm and stereophonic propaganda that Punjab people were demanding freedom from Union Government of India, they were wanting to form a separate country by name Khalisthan which had audible rhyme with the word Pakistan. Every day we used to read number count of deaths i.e. shot dead by militants through the headlines of Newspapers like Enadu, Hindu etc. I have good memory of assassination of Longowala within 3 months of peace-treaty with Mr. Rajiv Gandhi as P.M. of India. Up to 1992 September/or October, media had shouted with high pitch that Punjabis strong desire was Khalisthan, separation from India. In September or October of 1992, one early hours of day, Mr. Gurujanth Singh a hard-core militant, Punjab police encountered a chief Militant while that Militant was coming from his keep's [lover's] house. Can you imagine that a freedom fighter who is fighting for country, with such bad character? Not a single agency of Private Media had covered this point on headline or in first page in 1992 except Delhi Door Darshan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Before and after the encounter of Mr. Gurujanth Singh, many of militants were surrender to Mr. K.P.S. Gill and his police officials along with the lots of their weapons. After that till 2007, Punjab is peaceful and more over a Punjabi is P.M. of India now. Except the assassination of Mr. Biant Singh the then C.M. of Punjab and other small incidents, Punjab is with countable peace.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    If people demand is for Khalisthan, how this peace is created there? If Media stamping in true, how people are peaceful now in Union India?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    If the defense party of Media argue as "The people still desire it. The Govt. of India i.e. democratic Government suppressing it!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    If it is true, why couldn't the Govt. of India suppress it before 1992? On the other hand, if it is true, why don't Media fight to expose it? Why don't Media fight to bring the truth on to the screen?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    I give present example in this context. Here in A.P., as per Media propaganda people in Telangana districts demanding for special state by name Telangana. The politicians are giving prolonged statements in Media. To achieve separate state of Telangana, political parties such as Telangana Rashtra Samithi, Talli Telangana etc. etc. were formed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    But in the local body election i.e. Municipality elections such political parties i.e. T.R.S. didn't get success. Then how can the Media and politicians say that people are demanding it? For the time being, both Media &amp;amp; Politicians will keep calm and restart the drama.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    If the defense party of Media argue, "The election was not fair. Disputes &amp;amp; rigging were happened in poling &amp;amp; counting."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    If it is true, why don't we say the democracy and constitution failed in implementation? Why don't Media fight on this issue?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    If expose of disputes only is Media's duty, while to take action is duty of Government, why don't Media fight on behalf of public and for the sake of public until the disputes get nullified or until the Government take action on dispute makers?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:12;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;        &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(0, 176, 240);font-size:100%;" &gt;***********&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;color:red;"&gt;END&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(0, 176, 240);font-size:100%;" &gt;*************&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;				&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:12;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt; &lt;/p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2771712867418550702-4695097452680178650?l=motherindia369.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://motherindia369.blogspot.com/feeds/4695097452680178650/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://motherindia369.blogspot.com/2008/12/04-coup-as-responsibility-of-media.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2771712867418550702/posts/default/4695097452680178650'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2771712867418550702/posts/default/4695097452680178650'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://motherindia369.blogspot.com/2008/12/04-coup-as-responsibility-of-media.html' title='04. Coup As Responsibility Of Media '/><author><name>coup on world</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/00758608283668660327</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2771712867418550702.post-7467001226261137650</id><published>2008-12-20T01:48:00.002+05:30</published><updated>2008-12-20T13:14:17.452+05:30</updated><title type='text'>05. Coup On Brought Up Of Children</title><content type='html'>&lt;span xmlns=""&gt;&lt;p&gt;                                           &lt;span style="font-size:12;"&gt;    &lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;One day, a mother came to my school along with her 2½ years old kid. She asked me to admit the kid [girl] in school. I refused it and I tried to convince her, as "It is not good to depart such small kid from mother. You are not working woman. So it is not unavoidable for you to leave the child in school immediately. Enjoy her childhood. Let the child grow in the hands of mother at least up to 3 years. She will be self-confident. In future, such children will become strong youth. They can be daring enough to face life struggles. So leave her free for some more time."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Immediately the mother of that kid answered me as that the kid was naughty enough, so mischievous and hence the mother was not able bare her. That's why she wanted to admit the kid in the school. What we can say?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    In past i.e. before 40 to 50 years, each and every mother in A.P. i.e. in India used to think that their kid was Bhagavan Bala Krishna. There was a belief in our society as God stay at children's mind. Mother used to sing Lullabi by imagining that their child look like Sri Krishna &amp;amp; used to make up them look like Bala Krishana on Gokulastami day. So that they could enjoy the spirituality, love and affection of mother &amp;amp; child bondage. By such feelings, the patience in mother could get increase. That to in those days, there was no T.V. or internet i.e. recreation or entertainment of 24 hours to eat up the time of human life. So that they were able to enjoy time, with human bondages.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    By now the house wives even find no time to spend for the family. Nobody have time to spend for kids. Each grown up person has his own schedules.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Recently in Kurnool district, there was happened one incident. I read it on News paper. A woman left a child of aged 1½ year in a water tub, to prevent his disturbance while watching T.V. serial. After 2 hours i.e. four T.V. serials episodes only, she could remember about the kid. But by that time, the little boy lost his life. How terrible it is? Is the T.V. serial which filled with revenges, coups and extreme expressions of actors attractive and enjoyable than the sweet smiles, words and activities of little boy? The smooth touch of a kid will give us more relax. The divine smell, which carries the tinge of milk of a kid, will give us more relief from tensions. The sweet smile of a kid will sink us in the flow of smiles. The cute body moments of a kid will wet us in the rain of laughs. This is my own experience with kids in my school. In fact, this is the experience of everybody except the T.V. addicted fellows.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Is T.V. serial or T.V. anchor mesmerism more enjoyable than this?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;            Really, most of the people had forgotten how to enjoy the life and what is real joy. In past that means the time at which this much of speed was not introduced in our lives, joint families were there in society. Children could watch that their 'parents obeying their parents i.e. the grand parents of children. The children would be educated about behavior, mannerisms, common sense, human relations, and basic knowledge of society by their grand parents. The grandparent's generation would be more patience and more leisure to spend with children. Both the generations of grand parents and grand children are mutually suitable to each other with respective their needs. The old generation needs time spending objects where as the little generation needs time to clarify their nonsensical and absurd doubts. Such a nice mutual requirement that God had provided in human society i.e. in family system to enjoy love and affections. How much kind is God towards human beings and all living things!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    But every living being is enjoying such naturality except human beings. Recently I read an interview of a celebrity in which she explained that she got an E-mail from her daughter to seek her appointment for half an hour. We need money; we need achievements to prove our selves. We need success to get professional satisfaction. Ultimately we need self satisfaction in life. But how can we get self-satisfaction, by losing time to enjoy bondages, time to enjoy nature and time to enjoy feelings?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    In my opinion, we must use our talents, abilities and capabilities irrespective of men and women in home as well as in society.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    But manufacturing of consumer goods or commercial goods whatever they may, be computer, projects, or anything else, are not at all greater than the manufacturing of right and faithful generation. No doubt that the computer is not greater than the computer inventor. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    I hope that you accept my opinion. I wish that all of we think about the limitations of material and sentiments i.e. materialism and idealism.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Recently I read on newspaper that some scientists done experiments, conducted surveys and declared that the playing of 'Dobuchi', 'chichi' of mother with her kids is most helpful for child growth. Dobuchi means mother used to cover her face or child's face with transparent cloth and say 'Buchi' by removing it. Repeated silly game will entertain the mother and child as well as entire family. Since the age of 3 months it self such entertainment and communication will start with the child. After survey on number of kids, the scientists declared it, where as in Indian life style, it was adopted as ancient as Indian history &amp;amp; Hindu culture. In fact, Hindu culture is not a religion. It is a life style. Foreign scientists verified such practical one now. If they get patent on it, demand the mothers all over the world to pay money to them to enable the mothers to play Dubuchi with their own kids; we should not feel wonder on it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Because, to play with kids of age days to months, doing massage on the baby bodies with butter and oils, prepare food with granules, all are part of Indian motherhood. But now Vitaminised oils for massage, Farex as solid food etc. etc. are in market availability. But to the natural and regional environment, Farex or Cerelac etc. are definitely not as suitable as natural crops i.e. cereals &amp;amp; seeds. But, due to attractive advertisements, young generation is crazy towards such chemicalized corporate products and paying deaf ears to the old generation advices. In fact old generation also forgotten the nature and running after the speed life on the name of modern.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Now scientists are declaring that Pram is preventable while compare with carrying of the kid under the arms by hugging them towards mother's breast. By hearing her heartbeat, the child's health physically as well as psychologically will be much more better. Now scientist are declaring that walker is preventable while compare with making the child to walk by holding the finger of father to enable the child to under stand the gravitational pull and to let the child to get improve the coordination among body organs &amp;amp; brain. By experiencing such force, the brain cells organization will get activated naturally. Other wise it will be deficiency permanently just like mother's breast milk vs. bottle milk.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    On the other hand corporate companies are introducing shampoos i.e. baby shampoos, which won't burn Baby eyes. So no need to them to close their eyes and to cry during bath. So such shampoos are more comfortable to both mother and kid. But who will give practical experience to the kid regarding the protection of eyes with eye lashes? After grown up they may learn it. But naturality is driven away from them when they are days babies themselves. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Naturality is driven away and artificial world is introduced them at the age of months itself by means of T.V. So hearing to grandparents and other family members, replying them with Ha Ha Hi Hi Hi sounds, conversing with family members in their own kid's language is minimized as passable as. That much of artificiality, distance from nature are necessary to kids?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    If you observe the kids, they enjoy much with Pancha Bhootas instead of toys whatever the toys, soft or electronics, colorful and attractive. Pancha Bhootas means five nature objects, earth, water, sty, fire and air. If you observe the kids, they enjoy extremely with mud on floor, water etc. While they enjoy with water, air, we can watch a tremendous glory on their faces and brightness in their eyes. The kids have extreme attraction towards fire. When a candle is blowing in front of their eyes, they won't see any other object except it. If we show them sky, moon, stars, we can enjoy their joy. It is our most familiar experience with kids. You can observe, the babies of aged 10 months, one year &amp;amp; 1+ years when they are travelling on bikes, cars, and train, how they enjoy the pressure of wind!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Such is their attachment with nature. Such is their attraction towards nature. Such that the nature influences them, entertain them and make them to grow without pollution. But what we are doing? We are eliminating the nature, naturality from their lives.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Please observe a kid going on bike along with his family members. Observe the same kid when he is going on bicycle along with his family members. Observe the same kid when he is going by walk on any body's hands. You can observe that the kid's happiness is extreme when he is in the hands of others on foot than the speed travelling of bicycle and bike. Because, while going on foot, by sitting in the shoulders or the hands of elders, the kid is able to watch the colorful nature and wonderful surrounds. By leaving his four walled rooms in house, however they furnished and decorated, the room get bore to them because of continuous watching. So that, coming into the road thrills the kid. They enjoy every thing out side. The slow journey is enjoyable than the speedy one. It is applicable for life also.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    In Telugu, there is an idiom "Parugu yethi Palu thage kante nilabadi neelu thagadem melu" that means, it is better to drink water by standing while compare with drinking milk by running. Strategically certain arguments were made in past, I observed it 30 years back. When I was child of 10 years like that, as -if we stand to drink water, leaving the milk that means avoid the running or competition, we won't get water even. So that everybody had followed fast life. Hence result we are experiencing. If competition and speed in life is unlimited, only increases of pulse rate and heartbeat will remain. Though you get milk by running but you can't get peace to enjoy the taste of milk. Without peace, no health, no joy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    This truth, God is establishing in the form of kid. Really! If you observe the kids of the young age i.e. days &amp;amp; month's babies, you can learn much about faith, about nature, about human nature and about God's unlimited love towards us. What God wants' to speak with us, we can hear it by observing the kid's behavior.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Supporting this, I narrate you a News item that I recently studied. [Dt. 29-11-07, Enadu]. I'm presenting it as it is-&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;              GOOD – EVIL by 6 months&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    We think that kids know only two thing laughing with wide opening of mouth and crying with wild pitch of sound. But the scientists are telling that the kids are able to grasp which is good and which is bad before the age of 6 months it self.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    A person's nature reflects in his behavior with others. This is the main key to analyze a person's nature. We follow this parameter which is applicable for all social animals. But we have no clarity that from which age we get this ability. In this back ground, the scientist, Mrs. Kili Hemlin of Yel University of America conducted experiments along with her team.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;Play of dolls:-&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    The scientist's team had selected 6 and 10 months babies for this experiment. They had taken colorful wooden toys i.e. dolls, which could attract the kid's vision. The team started dolls play by keeping the kids with their parents. Their play is of two types. In first play, a doll is trekking a mountain. While it is approaching the top of mountain, another doll there is pushing it down. In second play, to the doll, which is, trekking up the mountain another shaped doll is helping the previous doll to reach the top of the mountain. The team exhibited these two plays repeatedly. After that, they kept both the dolls, out of which one had pushed the trucking doll and the other had helped the trekking doll in front of every kid. To our surprise, every kid of aged 6 months [totally 12 members] had taken the dolls, which had helped the other. Out of 16 kids, 14 kids of 10 months had selected the same.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    With this results, Mr. Hemlin stated that, within  few months of birth, before the starting of coaching language and learning, kids have the ability of primary knowledge which lead them to grasp which is good and which is evil. She is saying that this primary knowledge lead the kids in due course of time to easy foundation to their morality, behavior and logical sense.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Previous researches declared that the reaction of children to grow as social beings would end by their 1½-year age. Now it is declared that such reaction [activity] will start before 6 months of their age.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;            -------0--------              &lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    This is the practical fact. When you think about it, the 10 months aged babies; two of them selected the dolls, which had shown rough behavior with other. This may be because of their parents. We used to watch some parents who encourage their kids of aged 7,8 months to beat others; by handling the babies little palm in their hands.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Actually, every newborn kid has its own natural instinct. After grown up also, if we have good relation with our soul i.e. Atma that means if we behave with our selves without self-deceiving, we can experience such natural instinct. In other words, I can say that if we practice to live with truth, definitely we can experience that natural instinct or sixth sense or knowledge which is natural to animal. [Janthu Sahaja Ghanam].&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    But now in all possible ways, the elders are spoiling the kids. The above experiment shows us this, with high clarity. When 100% of kids of aged 6 months favored to faith, but after growing up of 4 months more, that percentage was decreased. In such case only, observing more and more percentage decrease of favor to faith after growing and growing of children. Then where is the fault? With the kids? Or with the parents and elders?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    The parents are polluting the children instead of the bringing them up. Every feature society, movies, T.V.s, magazines, elders behaviors etc. etc. is giving them wrong signals. Whatever manner the elder behavior in the presence of children, they follow it, naturally and thinking that it is right and good. If the elders lie, if the elders drink liquor and giving lecturer to children to speak truth and drinking liquor is bad habit, how they believe it and how they follow it?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    By the way, children are learning from their parents and elders, as "Morals are only to say but not to practice". By the way, children are learning from their parents and elders, as "Speaking words is different to doing works". By the way, children are learning from their parents and elders, as "Whatever we speak, there is no need to practice them". Hence, result is unfaithfulness in the behavior of children. Pseudo personality that is Pseudo character is forming in children. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    There is an idiom in Telugu "Auu chelo Mestte Dooda gattuna Mesthunda!" How the calf could graze on the bank of field while its mother cow graze in the field. How truth it is? But I watched so many parents to council the children with words but not with their own behavior. In their opinion, words are powerful than works. I don't know how the empty plate can satisfy our hunger if we say that the plate is full with food to eat.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Here I refer you an example given by Sri Swami Ramatheerdha. I read this as my Telugu lesson when I was studying in my 6&lt;sup&gt;th&lt;/sup&gt; class. In that example Swamy Ramatheerdha said that "If a room is dark, we can't en light it by scolding the room, cursing it, and thronging ink bottles into the room and pushing the table in the room. Only by lighting a candle can drive out the darkness from there. Only appropriate work can give yield or result but not hundreds of words". If we observe keenly, the least application of this consciousness is all over our society now.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Here I want to narrate you another real life story which I read as my lesson in school days. I had forgotten the name of great personality about who is mentioned in that lesson. It might be either Sri Ramakrishna Paramahamsa or Bapuji i.e. Mahatma Gandhi.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    One day a woman with her 6 years old child came to a great person and requested him to advice her child to do not over eat sweets. He asked her to visit him again after one week. After one week, she approached him with her child and he counseled the child regarding over eating of sweets and advised him not to over eat the sweets. After that the mother asked him that to advice the kid why he took one week time. He told to her that himself have the habit of over eating of sweets, so that within this one week he stopped to eat them and then only he could advise the child.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    That's all the impact of it. But what we observe now? There is a general opinion that the ethical values and morals are only to say but not to practice.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    With such motives, how the elders can guide the children in a faithful way? The following story can demonstrate you this, with high clarity. As per my remembrance, I read this story in Chandamama, the children's magazine.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;అనగా అనగా&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;&lt;span style="color:black;"&gt; ……………. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    One day a hunter captured two baby parrots in a forest. He kept them in a small cage and moved towards his home. On the way one of baby parrot fallen from the cage. The hunter did not notice it and proceeded home. At that moment a sage was coming in that way. He observed all. He took that baby parrot in to his hands and brought it to his ashram. Along with his disciples, he had taken care of it. It brought up there and learnt to speak. As well as the hunter brought up the other baby parrot in his home. Days were passed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    One day a rich man was travelling in the forest on his horse. He lost his way in the evening darkness. By observing light, he approached the hunters hut. There he heard a voice saying, "Some body came. Beat him. Hurt him with sword. Kill him." The parrot in the cage was saying this, when it watched this unknown man. By hearing this, the rich man afraid and ran away from there. After few minutes, he could approach the sage's Ashram. There the parrot in the cage said when it watched his arrival as "some Athidhi Deva i.e. God in the form of guest came. Welcome him. Treat him with food and shelter. Serve him well". By hearing this, the disciples and sage came out of the ashram and received him as their guest.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    After having food and rest, the rich man explained his experiences to the sage. And asked why the two parrots said different words though both are same type of birds. To his surprise, the sage told him both the birds were born to one mother parrot. The rich man enquired the reason. The sage counseled him as "Nayana that means oh, my little father like! Though the parrots belong to same mother, they brought up in different houses. Whatever they observed there, they are following the same, 'Ye guti chilaka Aa Paluku palukunu'. That means "whatever the parrot speaks, it belongs to its nest."            &lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    That's the entire story.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Without this awareness, maximum proportion of parents is bringing up their children.   They are making their children to educate in pseudo schools and pseudo systems. It is the result of total Mechanical life. By thinking that they are following Aristocracy or Modern life or Advanced attitude, they are not allowing the children to think with logical sense. They are not allowing the children to learn hard working. The sweet childhood is filled with running, speed schedules, bihardings, without enjoying knowledge, without hearing stories, without love nature. Just they are getting education with out readability. Just they are getting marks, ranks and certificates without personality.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    So many parents are thinking that by giving expensive things to children and by fulfilling all the needs and desires, of their children their responsibility is over. But do they know why children especially kids have woo on their teacher? Why the kids obey their teacher? Why the kids admire their teacher? Children used to argue with their parents as their teacher said so and so, but not like the parent said. Most of us have these experiences with our children. Being teacher and being mother, I have this experience.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    This is because the kids love their teachers. Why they love their teacher? The teacher is not giving expensive things to them. The teacher is not fulfilling their needs and desires. Then why they love their teacher? Because, the teacher is fulfilling the thrust of knowledge. The teacher is satisfying their hunger of knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Up to certain younger age only, kids can satisfy with physical needs. After that, they hunt us with curiosity. They put the rain of question on us. They harass us to introduce all the surrounds &amp;amp; other things. That's why only rich life won't give bondage with the children. The peaceful lives can give the joy of bondage with the children. The chatting, the story telling will mesmerize our life with love and affection in family life. Then only our children can become like a son of Jijiya bai i.e. Shivaji or like a son of Puthali bai i.e. Bapuji.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Lullaby songs, bedtime stories, handful food represent the motherhood, but not spoon-feeding or Pizza presenting. Playing on belly, climbing on back, playing rezling competitions, represent the fatherhood but not shopping and restaurant visiting.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    In our Sanskrit literature, there is a slokam which I forgotten but I can present its meaning to you. According to it, we have to treat our kid i.e. son or daughter like a king that means boss to us up to their 5 years. By the way they can enjoy the priority of childhood. After 5 years up to 15 years, we have to treat them as servants. By the way, they can learn hard working and obedience; by the way, they can learn good knowledge. After 15 years we have to treat them as our friends. By the way, they can learn the self-respect, courtesies, behavioral concepts, by the way they can learn about the values and problems of life.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    But now what is happening? Most of the parents are not awaritive, how to bring up the children. And most of the parents are not eligible to bring up the children. Actually, the children are not only belonging to their parents. They belong to the society. They belong to the country. They belong to the world. In fact they are the assets of the nation.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    May be that's why, the great philosopher of Greek, Plato in his Utopia, said that the children must be apart from their parents to bring up them as perfect citizens. But by doing so, life will become tasteless. But by improper performing of parenthood, life is becoming bitterness.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    That is the tragedy. We must effort to change this situation for the sake of sweet smile on the shining lips of the children.     &lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    In this contest, let us recall the sweet song from Rabindra Nath Tagore's Gitangali.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    "Where the human mind can be without fear,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;      Where the human being can move with respect and reasonable pride,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;      Where the knowledge can be exist with freedom,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;       Where the world cannot be divide into piece and preserve in-between the           &lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;      Narrow walls,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;      Where the words can be evolutes from depth truth,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;     Where the everlasting investigation can extend towards the fruit fullness,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Where the pure flow of knowledge cannot be, evaporate in the desert of dead&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    And blind believes,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Where the mind can travel towards the permanent and wide paths, in thoughts,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    In works, in to such heaven of freedom, oh God!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Let my nation should wake up.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:12;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;        &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(0, 176, 80);font-size:100%;" &gt;**************&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;color:red;"&gt;END&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(0, 176, 80);font-size:100%;" &gt;***************&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:12;"&gt;     &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2771712867418550702-7467001226261137650?l=motherindia369.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://motherindia369.blogspot.com/feeds/7467001226261137650/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://motherindia369.blogspot.com/2008/12/05-coup-on-brought-up-of-children.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2771712867418550702/posts/default/7467001226261137650'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2771712867418550702/posts/default/7467001226261137650'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://motherindia369.blogspot.com/2008/12/05-coup-on-brought-up-of-children.html' title='05. Coup On Brought Up Of Children'/><author><name>coup on world</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/00758608283668660327</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2771712867418550702.post-7925843606254626640</id><published>2008-12-20T01:46:00.002+05:30</published><updated>2008-12-20T13:17:44.821+05:30</updated><title type='text'>06.Coup On Cinema Field</title><content type='html'>&lt;span xmlns=""&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:12;"&gt;        &lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;Cinema! The most powerful media of now a days. The most influensive media in the society. That's why only cinema heroes are able to become the president of America now Arnold is the Governor of California. N.T.R. could become as Chief Minister of A.P. Same case with M.G.R. &amp;amp; J. Jaya lalitha in Tamil Nadu.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Cinema; which is the only alternative art of now a days to many of ancient arts. Cinema, which could successfully, eliminated almost all the art forms of society. Gradually, now T.V. serials are slowly capturing its place. Actually, through literature and art forms, society can be influenced. History proved this fact all over the country.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    But strategically or strangely, the cine scholars give us new statements or lessons that the cinema is only to entertain public and its influence is nothing on them. Why they bluff like this, they might know. If they feel it as truth, why they are that much blind, we don't know.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    But if 'the impact of cinema is nothing on society', is truth, how the incidents of kids got injured by trying to follow Saktiman are happened? If it is truth, how the fashions, new brands of objects and new trends introduced &amp;amp; propagated through cinemas got populated among public? If it is truth, why the cinema actors &amp;amp; actresses are doing as brand ambassadors to promote the sales of corporate products? New saris, new models of cell phones &amp;amp; other goods, new fashions and any other such things, to introduce to the public for business, the first preferable door is cinema only. Then why such false propaganda of 'cinema has zero impact on public thinking' is created? Is it not strategic or strange?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Since decades, so many mannerisms, so many dialogues penetrated into public and become part of their life. So many characters, so many attitudes influenced the public and influencing the public. Any art have such power to influence the people. Besides spoiling the feelings and attitude of people, saying that the cinema has no influence on public is definitely coup. It is definitely strategy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    If you watch the cinema field on screen and behind screen, both will expose the truth to you.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    If we consider the stories of movies in beginning of Indian and Telugu movies, to competent with existing art forms cinema had struggled like any thing. Arts of Bhagavatha Kodhakulu, Tholu Bommalatalu, Padya Natakalu were already popular in public. They could approach the door of farmers who were the maximum proportion in public and more over the farmers were only the payers to the art. The teams of artists could tour village to village, in the evenings, after the completion of daily works in fields, at the temples or centers of villages, the team could exhibit their talents, and entertain the public. Purana kadhakulu, Hari Kadhakulu, Burra kadhakulu and other arts could use opportunities and impress public. Satisfied farmers could give the crops at the time of yield getting from fields.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    But for cinema, people have to move to theaters. It was one draw back. And the other was, there the projector i.e. machine  would show the cinema. It won't respond according to the viewer's response. It was new and in satisfaction to the farmers &amp;amp; viewers. They knew only, whenever they demand for repetition of dialogue or song, the artists used to repeat. They knew only to enjoy the art form i.e. spirit of art with same frequency of artist and receiver i.e. viewer. It was the phenomena of resonance. So that, both souls enjoy the spirit of arts and extreme joy of feelings &amp;amp; ideology. That's why also all the themes and concepts of art form related to devotional stories. In those days, no social stories were there in popularity. All the stories related to epics or, history or folk or real incidents.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Such stories were decorated with literature i.e. script and music i.e. songs. Any form of art, it mingled with literature and music.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    That's why to stand in competition with other art forms; cinema had struggled like any thing. That's why old movies are almost all related with epic stories, folks and historical events, fulfilled with literature &amp;amp; music and could take long time show. Slowly people got attracted towards it. Slowly cinema got the advantages of mechanism such as dubbing, play back music, good singers voice could substitute the deficiency of actors to sing, colorful presentation of so many wonderful places on earth where the farmers, public could not go to visit easily and wonderful settings.         &lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    With such advantages, people habituated to enjoy cinemas, so that cinema could nullify all other art forms.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    When the other arts competition was nullified, cinema started its domination. This is just resembles to Mendel's theory of struggle for existence. Any living being first struggle to exist in the competition. After defeating the competitors, the victorious one starts to dominate the situation. This theory can be applicable in monopoly vs. business field as well as any other field.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    In fact, all other art forms of those days were related to epic stories only. To compete with them, the early cinemas depended only on epic stories. Slowly social stories introduced as making famous novels as movies. If you observe the old movies, to attract the people towards the theatres, so many social stories based cinemas were mixed with some epical episodes as subside tracks or sub stories in the main story. For example 'Appuchesi Pappu Kudu in Telugu' absorbed NalaDhamayanthi story as dream song etc. etc.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Gradually &amp;amp; successfully, cinemas got over powered the art forms. So that collected flow of money i.e. business. As time passed slowly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Then godfathers or controlling points were got created. Orgaingingly the controlling persons behind the screen or godfathers could lead the entire field of cinema such as from story to production, and from success to success functions. For all this, business i.e. money earning is caption only, that means over leaf reason, that's all. But spying and strategy is internal reason of this.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    That's why only untalented persons, dummy stories were got stamped as talented persons and strong stories. Fut movies i.e. flop movies were said to be hit movies, and there was an open talk in those days that the theaters in which the so called hit named fut movies were exhibiting, were on loss. In spite of that the movies were on continuation to conduct 100 days celebrations. Only some story writers, some singers, some actors, some actresses and some technicians got famed and others had to struggle and got defeated so that faded out from the field. Slowly monopoly situation got extreme and extreme in different features of cinema field such as music, direction, heroism &amp;amp; heroineism.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    For example before 70's i.e. 8&lt;sup&gt;th&lt;/sup&gt; decade of last century in cine music field of Telugu, there were minimum 20 singers as Gantasala, P.B. Srinivas, Pittapuram, Madhavapeddi Satyam, K.B.K. Mohandas, A.M. Raja, Mangalampalli Bala Murali Krishna, Suseela, Jikki, Jamuna Rani etc. etc. etc. But after that slowly one male singer and one or two female singers were ruled all the music world of Telugu cinemas.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    By creating such monopoly, it is easy for the godfathers to organize the field business and to collect their commission money. Only the artists who obey the godfather could survive, the others would fade out. This all is applicable to actors, actresses, directors, music directors, storywriters &amp;amp; lyric writer's etc. etc. as well as all other regional cinema fields.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    By establishing such of power of making fade in &amp;amp; fade out, that means making hit or flop, the godfathers got 100% control on the field. These godfathers might be one person or one organization. But utter spying had worked there to create such situation over the cinema field. If that godfather is one man, he is Ramoji Rao, and if that godfather is one organization, it is CIA, ISI by keeping the veil of godfathers on their faces.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    To demonstrate this, I refer you the issue of Mr. Sanjay Datt's conversation with Mr. Davood Ibrahim, which was said as telephone-taped cassette, and in which the said Mr. Datt's voice complained to Mr. Ibrahim just like school kid about his co students to the teachers, regarding his co-actors &amp;amp; actresses of the field. As per my remembrance, it was published in Enadu somewhere around 2k. Of A.D., Same case with Salmon Khan, Bali wood hero regarding Ishwarya Roy. When Hazy Masthan was fading out as 'God father of Bombay cine field, Davood Ibrahim got fade in to field.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Strategically some of the artists including heroes, heroines, writers etc. were given image by media coverage. Normal &amp;amp; not so beautiful faces were glamour with makeup &amp;amp; photography teqnics. Not so skillful actions &amp;amp; talents were covered with dupes &amp;amp; camera tricks-worth less directors &amp;amp; writers were made successful with ghosts. To some of the actors, the worship was created, which yielded the godfather after decades as making such actors as Chief Minister of states like Tamil Nadu &amp;amp; Andhra Pradesh. Might be same case in America and other countries.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Some actors and actresses had enjoyed such a build up as whatever their roles i.e. characters played by them in that particular cinema, the other roles &amp;amp; actors should praise it as well as praising the actor. Such that a following had created to them. Other collogues of the field followed scratching back policies. Totally, &lt;a style="color: rgb(0, 0, 153);" href="http://motherindia369.blogspot.com/2008/12/1-black-goat-four-thieves.html"&gt;BLACK GOAT- FOUR THIEVES&lt;/a&gt;  had created. I can refer minimum hundred of such famed persons. This resembles the business tactise of East India company to promote the sales of tea in India. In those days, the farmers had the habit of eating curd rice as breakfast in the morning, before going to work in the fields. On the road junctions, British East India company employees stood and used to offer tea to drink with free of cost. In beginning, days passed with zero sales of tea. But they continued the campaign. Repeated watching &amp;amp; repeated offering of tea, created curiosity. Slowly people were attracted towards the tea. Free offers worked out. Slowly the sales started &amp;amp; picked up. Finally tea was introduced into the life. Slow &amp;amp; steady advertisement or campaign of propaganda will penetrate into the public. This policy is applicable to all business and social facts.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    In the same manner, some artists were super embossed in the field who ever obedient to the godfathers and who ever pay the commission to the godfathers. Here the controlling power centers i.e. god father had two purposes to control the field like this. One was money. The other was influencing public attitude to make money in other fields for long time. Influencing the public attitude is their main target. That is the main task of their coup and spying.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    In Telugu, an idiom means that "If you want to kill a dog. First, you stamp it as mad one. Then it will be easy to kill it". Such concept is there in the above coup i.e. influencing the public attitude. That's why only, strategically the influencing of public attitude is going on though media &amp;amp; cinemas. This is the spying coup. By killing logical sense, thinking nature &amp;amp; ferocious nature, adventurous nature, creative nature, skills in public, influencing their attitude in such way, it is easy to weak one country and it is easy to destroy a nation.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Why the Government including employees, politicians is not able to observe this coup, god must know, or money might know. Why the intelligence agencies of India such as I.B. etc do not react on it, we don't know.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Here one more spying concept, I want to explain you from Maha Bharatam in which Vidura &amp;amp; Vyasa Maharishi enquire the king according to the context of story. In that, Vidura &amp;amp; Maharishi Vyasa enquired the king whether the employees were placed in their eligible seats or not? They enquired whether the artists, poets and other talented persons were enjoying the eligible incomes and popularities according to their skills or not? If in-capacitive person kept in top position, the capable persons kept in bottom position, perversions, psychological evil spirits would be created in society. Such perversions, in satisfaction would harm the society. If capable persons and talented persons were not enjoying the suitable positions in the society in terms of money &amp;amp; image, total disturbance would be there in society. The in-capable &amp;amp; untalented persons were in top positions, they show super ego on sub ordinates with their immaturity; and create so many problems. As well if capable persons in bottom positions, not enjoying the cheers up to their standards could create in satisfactions, inferiority and hence result was some cold war in the society.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    That's why the king must take care of it. But the govt. is utterly taking care to implement the vice versa of it now. By declaration or un-declaration, the vice versa of Vidura Neethi is 100% implementing in the society now. With corruptions or with reservations on caste or religion bases, leaving the capability or with Godfathers net work, everywhere and in every field the vice versa of Viduraa Neethi is implementing 100% in perfection.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    To hide out this coup, a paradox is created in cinema field as over leaf reason. But off course in every field, the appropriate paradoxes are created to hijack the attention of either Govt. or Public as over leaf reasons.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;   &lt;span style="color: rgb(204, 0, 0);"&gt; '&lt;/span&gt;In cinema field, the paradox was: - The print media had put a caption to this paradox as THESTHUNNARU-CHUSTHUNNAMU. That means the media stamped as people were saying, "Because the producers were making such movies, so we were watching them" and in vice versa, the producers were saying, "Because the people were watching such movies, so we were producing". In fact no particular producers and no particular viewers said these. The media created it on behalf of public and producers.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Another practical issue was – The stories, presentation, screen play everything was organized in such a way as in 80 to 90 years of last century, all the cinema stories in all languages of India based on Revenge like some Villain killed the family of hero when he was child, after grown up he could take revenge on villain. In 70 to 80 years of last century all the cinema stories based on triangular love stories. In 60 to 70 years of last century all, the cinema stories based on prolonged melodrama on human relations among the family members i.e. sentimental hammering. Being senior storywriter and dialogue writer, character actor, Mr. Tanikella Bharani, recently analyzed all this statistics of the cinema stories in an essay published in Enadu.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Whatever might be the story base, the mixing of mirchi masala in the presentation was vulgarity in costumes, dances, dialogues along with unlimited violence. The quality of art was rapidly decreased from 70 to 90 like any thing. By eliminating all other art forms, cinema remained only alternative to entertain the public. So the art of music, lyric, which could motivate the public, had disappeared from society, which was transformed from generation to generation just like ancestral property i.e. in heritage in the form of ancient arts or traditional arts. Tradition was occupied by modernisms; so that modern cinemas occupied traditional arts.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    So that successfully, the tradition, culture, believes, behaviors, decency, degnifiedness, manners, everything could influenced and could changed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Ultimately, having no other alternative, people should watch the movies which ever available. In spite of this, if people reject any in-quality movie, but surprisingly it got success label and the producer &amp;amp; artist of such movie could get awards and the movie could run for 50 days &amp;amp; 100 days in theatres. Later the match fixing type of success fixing and award fixing coups are got public in the field.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Such that the paradox of Thisthunnaru so Chusthunnam, Chusthunnaru so Thisthunnam i.e. producing so that we are watching, watching so that we are producing was successfully served the propose to the coup managers i.e. Godfather &amp;amp; media people, whoever they may be Ramoji Rao or C.I.A. or I.S.I. But decades of coup supports only Ramoji Rao, C.I.A. and I.S.I. But the culprits supports I.S.I. also such as terrorists, Davood Ibrahim, Chota shakeel etc.                &lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Such that successfully those coup organizers against India could decrease the quality of artistic values, moral values and ethical values in the cinema field. Successfully they could make literature and music as just like living coffins.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    I give a demonstration to you. In old movies, the songs were with high lyrical values, beauty of words, spiritual meanings and philosophical feelings along with appropriate music. Why I use appropriate music is, certain ragas, instrumental rhythms can touch the beats of people as there was certain &amp;amp; definite relation of it to their blood genetically. This fact was proved by genetic science it self.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Examine the song of old movie – "Payaninche oh chiluka, Yegiripo Padayi poyenu Gudu." That means, travelling oh Parrot! Fly away because your nest was destroyed". Here the poet compared the Travelling parrot as soul and its nest as human body. And the poet was motivating the listener to face the death with dareness and to receive the death as natural phenomena, this feeling resemblance with Geetha Slokam.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    "Jathasyu Hi Dhruvo Mruthyuh:&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;     &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;color:black;"&gt;&lt;span style=";font-family:Udayam;" &gt;&lt;br /&gt;     &lt;/span&gt;"&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;జాతస్య హి ధ్రువో మృత్యు ర్ర్ధువం జన్మ మృతస్యచ&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;    &lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;తస్మా దపరిహార్యే ర్ధే నత్వం శోచితు మర్హసి&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;That means, every living being have to die, Birth is natural and death is as natural as birth.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;Another song,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    "Kallu Theravara Naruda. Nizam Theleyura Naruda&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;      Kaliki rayi Thaguluta Kalla, Kale kayeki&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;      Thagilenura, kallu theruvara nuruda".&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    That means:-&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt; "Oh man! Open your eyes! Watch the truth. We used to say as the stone hit our feet &amp;amp; hurt while walking. But it is not truth; our foot hit the stone and got hurt. So that oh man! Open your eyes to watch the truth."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;Watch songs of Telugu movies in 9&lt;sup&gt;th&lt;/sup&gt; decade of last century i.e. [1980 to 90]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;  "Pandayithe Paniki radu Avakayaku&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Panti kinda kara kara ladenduku." [Super hit song]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;   That's means:-&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;  "To prepare pickle, ripe mango is not useful&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    It won't be crisp under the teeth."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;  Another song:-&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt; "Aresukoboye Paresukunnanu Hari! Hari!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;   Kokethu kellindi kondagali."  [Super hit song]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;That means heroine was saying, "I lost my sari, while it was exposed to air to dry up. The wind had taken off it."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;I can't explain the vulgarity in picturisation of such songs. Moreover, gradually that vulgarity increased without boundaries.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    We need entertainment to relax from our daily work burden. But it should not seize our knowledge resources. But systematically cinema done that seizing of knowledge acquiring by public, by eliminating the quality, faith, and ethics from it and by nullifying the other traditional art forms.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    After getting such grip on the monopoly art form i.e. cinema, the godfather could create image of the roles played by the actors, to the actors themselves. Any coward actor could get the worship of adventurous, or any ordinary man could project as intellectual and any selfish fellow could get the image of man of sacrifice.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    So it made easy for the god father to create political leaders from cinema actors and to make those fame persons as C.M.'s of States; and it is quite possible for spying to make cinema imaged persons as the presidents of countries. Then it made easy to robbery money through those leaders from the state or country.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Besides this, another mess was there. It was the net work of fans associations; competition with communal rivals, religious rivals, fans rivals were there to create impeacefulness is the society.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Why I used paste tense to explain this entire, regarding cinema field is, the above-mentioned situation was before the last decade of lost century [1992].&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    After that 1992, the entire situation is changed and so many fluctuations in the situation are happening. The strategy of fans association is completely changed. To feel us joy, the fans associations are doing some welfare programs in society. They are donating blood and money, helping the poor, attending service programs at the times of natural disasters like cyclones, earth quacks etc. Totally, they are co-operating to create peace in the society. In fact, they might be the trials of cinema people to enter in to the politics. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Now the cinema heroes, though super stars and supreme heroes of different languages are swinging in the dilemma to enter into the political field. Here and there who ever jumped into the political field lost money &amp;amp; career, got failure in politics though they have image in public. May people are awaritive or spying of godfathers got weak to handle the matter as in past.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Now cinemas with stories of logical sense, creative values are coming onto the screen, monopoly in all departments of cinema was weakened. The creative and young artists are coming on to the screen. I can refer the departments of music, music composers, singers, writers, directors and producers. The entire organizing system got changed now. Before 1992, the distributing system could create such a situation, that a producer could not get money though he produced a good &amp;amp; successful movie.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    But now entire system got changed. Quality stories and logical stories are coming. Good presentation with ethical values, some motivating features are getting success. Can any hero imagine releasing single movie with 1 or 1½ year's gap, before 1992? Quantity of movies without quality of artistic values was poured on the heads of public in those days. But now? Every famous hero is taking precautions, for good story and good presentation of story. Other wise, there is the risk of flap. The match fixing like in cricket, hit fixing in cinema is not possible now. Why? May the spying network of godfather of cinema got break somewhere? Alternatively, technology of C.D. players got cheeped and available up to the poor people's doors may be the reason to this.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    The availability of C.D. technology had bracken the paradox, "producing so that we are watching-viewers and watching so that we are producing – producers." The C.D. technology prevented the people from the theatres and the viewers can get any liked C.D. either old or new irrespective of movies on the screen of theatres. Relatively C.D. technology is cheep than that of V.C.D.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Any way technological advancement has advantages and disadvantages on the human life. Here this advantage of C.D. technology saved us from the monotonous and             in-quality cinemas. With unavoidable competition, search for stories, search for creative persons is entertaining us and making us joyful.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    &lt;span style="color:black;"&gt;In movies, some directors show that kissing scenes in between hero and heroine. Any way it had crossed the limits and some heroes are famous as kissing kings. In some movies when hero kissed the heroine, the director shows as small kids will feel shy by keeping hands on their faces and some extraordinary expression on very old men and women faces to high light the kissing scenes. By the way, the cinema people want to inject the people especially innocent youth that there is extreme joy in kissings, huggings and in sex. With such expectations, after marriage, some of youth is getting desperation and perversions some times. We are reading such events in paper. We are hearing such from counseling of psychiatrists'. Some of youth is getting attraction towards immature sex or towards prostitutes. Ultimately, the movies, TVs and some of web sites are motivating the youth and public to think that the sex is everything in life. Then what happens to this human race?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    Some of cinema directors show that the friendship among schoolchildren i.e. [7 to 8 years boys and girls] as the pre-status of teen age love. In fact, teen age love also immature one. There is high possibility of mistaking the natural physical attraction towards opposite sex in that age as love. Before forming the strong personality in the psychology of children, before growing up as strong youth, how the seeds of love can be sowed in school life, the movies like 'Gangothri' 'Manasantha Nuvve' etc had shown us.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    If a boy of aged 9+ or 10+ aged express friendship towards his classmate i.e. a girl of same aged, is it love? If the so-called boy writes notes for his friend [girl] is it love? If he supports her in homework difficulties, if he gives copy to her in unit test or half-yearly exams, is it love? If he gets punishment from class teacher in order to save her, is it love? A child cannot do such favors to his or her classmate? There won't be friend ship in between them? From the age of 9 or 10 years up to the age of 70+ years, is there only love [i.e. love which trends to sex ultimately]. So many movies are there in Telugu to poisonous the innocent brains of schoolchildren. I suspect the same in all languages all over the world. Then what happens to this human race?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:12;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;            &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(0, 176, 240);font-size:100%;" &gt;************&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;color:red;"&gt;END&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(0, 176, 240);font-size:100%;" &gt;*************&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2771712867418550702-7925843606254626640?l=motherindia369.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://motherindia369.blogspot.com/feeds/7925843606254626640/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://motherindia369.blogspot.com/2008/12/06coup-on-cinema-field.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2771712867418550702/posts/default/7925843606254626640'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2771712867418550702/posts/default/7925843606254626640'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://motherindia369.blogspot.com/2008/12/06coup-on-cinema-field.html' title='06.Coup On Cinema Field'/><author><name>coup on world</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/00758608283668660327</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2771712867418550702.post-3262021459659154097</id><published>2008-12-20T01:43:00.002+05:30</published><updated>2008-12-20T13:19:53.506+05:30</updated><title type='text'>07. Coup To Demolish The Logical Sense</title><content type='html'>&lt;span xmlns=""&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:12;"&gt;         &lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;In our society, logical sense has been supplying from generation to generation in the pattern of stories. Parents and grandparents have been telling stories to the children. The epics are everlasting treasure of stories. Stories with little moral had used to construct good character in children. Folk stories had used to excite them and motivate them towards adventures. Chatrapati Shivaji's life was filled with patriotism and adventurous because of his Mother Jijiya Bai who told him stories in full length, in his childhood. Such historical monumental personalities we know. There were story tellers in our society as professionals in past. Those were Hari Kaathakulu, Burra kathakulu, Oggu kathakulu, Bhagavathulu, Purana Pandithulu and so many folk artists. This all was once upon a time. Not now, the media, either electronic [T.V. serial] or print media is telling stories and we are hearing them. That's all, Nalla Meka – Naluguru Dongalu. I.e. &lt;a style="color: rgb(0, 0, 153);" href="http://motherindia369.blogspot.com/2008/12/1-black-goat-four-thieves.html"&gt;BLACK GOAT – FOUR THIEVES&lt;/a&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    By nullifying all the other arts, creating monopoly art such as cinema, it is easy to create any trend. It is easy to collect their commissions, their money, whoever organizes this coup. Yes. It is coup. It is a coup on human society; it is coup on a Nationality. It is a coup on a country. It is a coup on the race of human beings.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Observe the movies keenly. Recently I read on essay written by famous actor and writer Sri Tanikella Bharani. He analyzed that the mode of cinema stories as decade wide. In `70[seventies, 1970-80] stories only on prolonged sentiments and prolonged melodrama, which involves one hero two heroines love, sacrifice. In eighties stories circled around revenge. There should not be other criteria in cinema stories. Every body knows that the godfathers control cinema field to click storywriters, directors, heroes and heroines. Then is it not organized trend? Is it not organized 'killing of logical sense' in people? If people are able to think, if people are with logical sense, if people are knowledgeous, they won't be cheated by corporatism; they won't entertain the corporate mass hypnotism over them and they won't allow corporate companies to robber them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    That's why only educational field got polluted and destroyed in society by high capable organization. I'll explain it in detail under the relevant caption.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Since thousands of years, Indian life style is mixed with stories of epics, and folks, which filled the human lives with logical sense.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    A little and logical story.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;     &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;అనగా అనగా&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;&lt;span style="color:black;"&gt; …&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Long long ago, there was a king. He had seven songs. Seven sons had gone to forest caught seven fish. They kept them in sun light to dry up. Six fishes were dried and seventh fish did not.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    "Fish! Fish! Why didn't you dry up?" They asked.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    "Grass bundle came across me to sun light."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    "Grass bundle! Grass bundle! Why did you come across?"              &lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    "Horse didn't eat the grass."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    "Horse! Horse! Why didn't you eat the grass?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    "The little boy didn't feed me."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    "Little boy! Little boy! Why didn't you feed the horse?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    "Grandmother didn't give food to me."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    "Grandmother! Grandmother! Why didn't you give food to the little boy?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    "The kid had cried."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    "The kid! The kid! Why did you cry?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    "The ant bite me."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    "Ant! Ant! Why you biten the kid?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    "When she put finger in my golden ant hill, why didn't I bite her?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;                              That's the entire story!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Such that the logic sense and knowledge of the relation between cause and action were used to introduced to the children.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    In ancient Indian educational system, there was the science of logic called Tharka Sasthram. The scholars in logic science, called Tharka Pandithulu were used to patronize by kings and rich people. Dialective and Inductive method had depth application in the life style of Indian.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    All the art forms, songs in works, in fields, used to warn the people in philosophical way, which were called 'Thatwam'. Every feature of life style reminds the person to think about the idealism, to think about the truth, to accept the truth. But now, all those art forms are replaced by cinema, and driven out the logical sense from public life.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    But now, people forgotten to think; forgotten to live. Just they are living. Why they are living, what is the aim of living, they are not thinking. Just like many machines which we are enjoying, many of us are living. Most of the people forgotten spiritual thinking.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    The logical sense leads the persons to face their fate, to identify their capabilities and in-capabilities, to recognize their problems, to find out their solutions, to control their emotions, to balance their mind and to behave in right manner.        &lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    The entire system which can keep the people with common sense and logic sense got disturbed. Why I use 'common sense' is, now maximum proportion of public forgotten to think from others view; and thinking and talking with selfishness.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    I observed keenly public life style at different levels including slum areas, lower middle class, upper middle class and high class in terms of money. The people irrespective of their social and financial status are habituated to think from their angle only, rather than to think from all angles. Many people habituated to talk, to behave thoughtlessly, with selfish nature.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Some of the public thoughts are – "Because you are well in financial situation, you have to share something money or matter to me. Otherwise I irritate you or I trouble you".&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    This is the impact of demolish of logic sense. The sense of thought as "everybody had their own fate, every body had their own advantages or disadvantages, we should not compare with others, we should not feel jealous of others, everybody had their own limits to behave" is vanished from society. The lust for easy money may create this. The greediness increased in public thinking. The selfishness increased and self respect decreased. Unlimited corruption is driving the people to feel thrust towards easy money. That created snatching psychology in them. I am not saying all the people are like this. But I'm saying, many people, at their levels are like this only.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    In past, art forms had done the duty of mirrors, in society to able the people to watch their own images in those mirrors and to correct themselves in behaviors and in thinking. Now the only remained art form either i.e. media print or electronic including cinema, is doing the duty of magic lenses to tune them as in the &lt;a style="color: rgb(0, 0, 153);" href="http://motherindia369.blogspot.com/2008/12/1-black-goat-four-thieves.html"&gt;BLACK GOAT – FOUR THIEVES&lt;/a&gt; story. &lt;span style="color:red;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Since the logic sense lost by the public, there are some perversions like, "If others are laughing means, we are crying", and "If we make others to get loss only, we can get profit" etc. Unlimited competition in life is resulted in these perversions. It created snatching psychology in society.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    The unlimited competition of drinking milk by running had created insecurity in life. It is leading the persons to think negatively about all others. Ultimately a trouble creating environment is formed every where. Among all sections of people, among human beings and nature, among human beings and other living beings, the non co-operative and non-coordinative situations are formed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    If negative thinking dominates the persons, they won't be good listeners, they won't be good receivers. They won't be good donors and they won't be good speakers. Totally, they won't respond in appropriate way towards any issue. In other words, their every reaction will be inappropriate towards every action.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Ultimately, the public life will be filled with impeacefulness and the country will collapse with internal wars.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    By this way, is it not easy to capture any country by its enemy country? Then why not a spying coup is like this?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    I believe that these types of spying coups are happening in many countries. And I hope that young generation of every country can observe their mother land conditions &amp;amp; problems and the youth can save their Nationality in all parts of the world.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    If logic sense lost in the public, they won't analyze the relation between action and its reason. Utterly, people will lose the reasonability. Gradually they will lose the ability of thinking. Then they won't accept mistakes in their behavior, thinking and activities. If any family is like this, then there won't be any need for an enemy to collapse that family. The family members themselves can perform such duty. Same case is applicable to any country. And the same is happening since decades of long time in India. I won't feel wonder it the same is happening in many many parts of the world.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;        &lt;span style="color: rgb(0, 112, 192);"&gt;***********&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="color:red;"&gt;END&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(0, 112, 192);"&gt;**********&lt;/span&gt;     &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2771712867418550702-3262021459659154097?l=motherindia369.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://motherindia369.blogspot.com/feeds/3262021459659154097/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://motherindia369.blogspot.com/2008/12/07-coup-to-demolish-logical-sense.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2771712867418550702/posts/default/3262021459659154097'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2771712867418550702/posts/default/3262021459659154097'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://motherindia369.blogspot.com/2008/12/07-coup-to-demolish-logical-sense.html' title='07. Coup To Demolish The Logical Sense'/><author><name>coup on world</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/00758608283668660327</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2771712867418550702.post-229801435046915113</id><published>2008-12-20T01:41:00.002+05:30</published><updated>2008-12-20T13:26:14.636+05:30</updated><title type='text'>08. Coup On Public Attitude – Its Influence On Society</title><content type='html'>&lt;span xmlns=""&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:12;"&gt;            &lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;Attitude – the way in which a person thinks is his attitude. The way in which a person watches any issue is his attitude. The way in which a person receives any issue is his attitude. The way in which a person reacts or responds towards any issue is his attitude. Totally, the way in which a person leads his life is determined by his attitude.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    A person's attitude designs his life style. A person's attitude decides his way of approach to everything, every issue and every work. Parents' attitude constructs the foundation of their children lives. Teacher's attitude influences the student's education. The attitude of family leader, it maybe father or mother, or grandparent, acquires a position for that family in the society. Hence, we can deduce that the attitude of public can write the fate of their country. Totally public attitude has important role in every respect.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Because of this fact only, political parties are investing on pre-pole surveys to know what public trend is, what is public attitude, who can get the majority is how to influence the public and how to convince the public.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Because of this fact only, corporate companies and other business institutions are investing on market survey to design their advertising campaigns and to hit their products. Because of this fact only, cinema teams are conducting pre and post releasing programs of their cinemas. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Trend, fashion, patronization, popularity, image etc. are subtitles of public attitude.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    But in this context the most unbelievable fact is – "&lt;a style="color: rgb(0, 0, 153);" href="http://motherindia369.blogspot.com/2008/12/1-black-goat-four-thieves.html"&gt;BLACK GOAT-FOUR THIEVES&lt;/a&gt;".  The real public thinking and opinion put side. By repeated saying, the coup makers i.e. CIA, ISI, Ramoji Rao and their supporters in masks of politicians, intellectuals, No.1's in different fields, as well as the media could create their desired opinion  as public opinions. By the way, successfully they could superimpose their strategies on the faces of public. But we should express our thanks to God as such situation is getting changed to some extent since 1992 in India.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Actually, in olden days, in India, there was no media to propagate news or information. The entire news and information used to propagate through oral publicity only. In those days, media was in the form of arts, literature, and administrative concepts of king. To all of this, Temples were basic units. The temple fairs, festivals &amp;amp; celebrations in temples had worked as News &amp;amp; information centers. Totally, religious believes, religious ideas had great influence on the public attitude.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    I'm not saying that all the past is good. As well, I'm not saying all the present is bad. Relative to present, in some angles, past is good. Relative to past, in some angles present is good. We have to acquire good from past &amp;amp; present and from all possible sources and we have to nullify evil wherever and whenever it finds. Unfortunately the vice versa is happening. In spite of people struggle, in spite of people protest, some invisible force is applying to implement "selection of evil and destruction of good". Confirm, I can say this, and if you observe keenly, if you search for truth, you definitely agree with me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Any way, in past i.e. centuries back, before the entry of Ghajani Mohammed, Ghori Mohammad etc. etc. Muslims in to India, before the entry of British, French etc. etc. Christians, in to India, public attitude was different. Naturally after invasions, due to the interaction of other religions, traditions, culture, a change in life style and attitude of public was occurred. Indians learnt some good and some bad from every event and it was history. We can't blame or claim the history. We can't change it. But we can analyze the history to know what happened, why happened. By the way, at least, we can learn how to create such environment in society in which good can be increased and bad can be decreased.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    In Indian blood, there is patience, faith, and trust on God, tolerance, sacrificed nature and truth loving nature. I believe that anywhere in world, human blood is basically with the above said nature.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Here I refer you the first sentence of Russo's social contract "Man is born free, but every where he is in chains." Similarly, human baby is born with faithful mind. The elders spoil them. The same, Mrs. Kili Hemlin stated with her experiments about which I narrated under the caption of brought up of children. The word 'elders' I used for whom, they dominate the society and lead the society. Those dominators or leaders may be politicians, rulers, celebrities, media, or persons who famed as intellectuals or No.1 in their concern fields.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Because by birth itself, persons have such nature to follow the elders.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    The famous GEETHA SLOKAM,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;                                                         &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;"&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;యద్య దాచరతి శ్రేష్ఠ స్తత్త దేవేతరో జనః&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;    &lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;స యత్ర్పమాణం కురుతే లోక స్త దనువర్తతే&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;"      &lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    That means people follow whatever the top persons in society follow. People consider the parameters, which were considered by the top persons as best. This I refer under the caption of Responsibility of Media also.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    That's why in ancient India, the public attitude was maintained and carefully protected like valuable asset. Yes, it is truth that the public attitude is valuable asset. We can determine or calculate its worth: because country means not floor, not mud. Country means its people. The great Telugu poet Gurujada Apparao said those golden words.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    When a stone is there on the road, nobody will notice it. We may push it with feet. No value for it? If a sculpture made that stone into beautiful idol of God? We keep it in temple and devote it. It the sculpture made that stone into the shape of beautiful doll, we keep it in the drawing room. Its cost will be much in money. How the waste stone, stone became valuable thing? The manpower created such value. The human resources are everlasting natural wealth.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    In such case, in any country if people become lazy, if people become illogic, if people become liquor addicts or Narcotic addicts, how such country could develop?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    In Indian culture, in Indian blood, there is an undercurrent of idealism. People think that this body, the beauty of this body, the strength of this body, the luxuries of this body, everything relates to this human body is temporary. When the day comes on which the death call on us, we have to follow it. However, our body's beauty, strength, ability or richness, we have to leave this physical body on the earth i.e. in physical nature, and we have to follow the death. So, only spiritual life is permanent. The soul is permanent. Whatever the good or evil works we do, it is permanent. The human body will die but the fame or popularity never dies. The word what we talk, the work what we do, the way in which we behave will remain after we die.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    All of Indian philosophy reminds this only to the people whenever it is possible and however it is possible. All of their life style is a creeper plant on the trunk of the above said philosophical tree.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Here I narrate a story to you. This is in the Aranya parvam of Maha Bharatam. Markandeya Maharishi tells this story to Dharma raja.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    When the Pandavas were living in forest due to the condition of Aranya Parvam, one day Markandeya visited them. He counseled them by explaining the other great personalities like Sri Rama, Nala Maharaja  who faced difficulties in life because of Dharma i.e. faith, and motivated them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    In that context, Dharma raja asked him as "Mahamuni, oh! Great saint. As per your knowledge, you are long living man on this earth. Is there anybody like you?"   &lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    With gentle smile, Markandeya Maharishi said, "Dharma Raja, you asked a good question. The answer should know. Listen with pleasure.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    In ancient time, there was one king by name Indra Dyumna. He done so many good things, donations and faithful things to others and public. He was famed, as no other man was as faithful as himself. He was called as Rajarshi. After the completion of his lifetime, he died and reached heaven. So long, time passed there. In the heaven, they told that his earned fruit of faith was end, so that he had to leave the heaven. By saying like this, the heaven deities sent him down.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    While the king was coming down to earth. I saw him. He asked me "Maharishi! Do you know me?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    By that time, I was tired with pilgrimage, devotional activities. So that I said "Sorry my dear boy. I forgot.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Then he asked me "Father. Do you know any living being elder to you, which is alive on the earth?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    I replied him "There is an owl by name Pravakarnam in the Himalayas. It is elder to me. If you effort some more, you can locate it"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    He requested me to accompany him. Both of we approached the owl. He asked the owl "Do you know me?" The bird replied "No" He asked the bird "Do you know anybody elder to you?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    It replied as "Oh! My little father! There is a lake some distant to here. It is called as Indra Dyumna Lake. In that lake, there is a crane by name Nadi Jhangham. It is elder to me."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Along with the bird, both of we approached the lake. The king asked previous questions. The Crane replied, as "There is a tortoise by name Aakuparam in this lake itself. It is born before to me. So it is elder to me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    When the king called on that tortoise and asked the same question to it, with sorrowful voice, and tears in eyes, it replied "Oh! My dear sons! What a great king was Indra Dyumna. He had done 1000 yagnams. This lake was formed by the sinking of ground here, due to the travelling of number of cows, which he donated, to poor people. This faith is his only! By the kindness of that king only, I am living here happily."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Within that moment, the deities came and took him to heaven. That means as long as our fame of faith fullness is on the earth, we will be in heaven. Similarly, as long as our notoriousness of evil nature is on the earth, we will be in hell.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    That's the entire story.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Here I'm not welcoming the debates on the believes such as heaven, long life without death etc. because, the believes, that to religious believes are personal believes, and ancestral believes. It is not decency to debate on it. Because, the belief of god itself is the belief only. When a Nasthik i.e. an atheist ask to show God, nobody can show him. Existence of God is belief. God is nowhere. God concept is the imagination of human being: - this is also belief. To both of the concepts nobody can show proofs, as in science concepts. By standing on the same base, how the Nasthik i.e. an atheist and Asthik i.e. theist could debate over the belief? Everybody has their own believes. Nobody should critic over it. Whatever your believes are, those are your believes and no way connective to me. As well, whatever my believes are, those are mine and no way relation to you. I should respect you and your believes. As well you should respect me and my believes. Being citizens, it is our minimum courtesy and minimum decency.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    But unfortunately, on Indian life style, on Indian believes, on Indian culture and on Hindu religion, so many critics, so many ironical writings, so many funny comments, and so many cartoons were poured like rainwater from clouds. Even now also, if you watch on the festival contexts of Deepavali, Dasserah, Vinayaka Chaturdhi, Shivarathiri etc. there will be number of cartoons on Hindu Gods, with funny comments on current political or social affairs, and with funny caricatures. If single sentence or comment passed on other religions like Islam etc., there will be Fatwa to murder one Salmon Rushdie and one Thaslima Nasrin. What a pity of it? Much pity is some of strategic Hindus now-a-days are trying to follow such Fatwa nature. May be in other religions also, it might be strategy, by some of extremists. But, any Hindu, if he don't tolerate others feelings &amp;amp; believes, if he does not show patience, definitely he should not be call as Hindu.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Because, in Hinduism, there is no 'one God concept'. There are three crores of deities. Though there is the concept of Paramathma i.e. Para Brahma, the unique of universe; as in Advitham; to pray, to perform pooja, to devote three crores of deities are available to Hindus. So to accept one more or some more Gods of other religions, they will not protest. It is in our blood as religion tolerance. Our Sanskrit Philosophy states that &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;"&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;యద్భావం తద్భవతి&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;"&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt; means, in which ever means Man think about God, God will be like that to him. Hindu people believe that 'Whatever sin we do, we have to experience its influence. Same case with everybody. Everybody will get appropriate punishment for one's sin. Such is the tolerance nature of a Hindu.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Here, I return to the story of Indradyumna. People used to practice balance of mind to follow the faithful way, which was known as Dharma: with hope or desire of living in heaven for long time after death on this earth. With the desire on heaven, they could get the stamina to control their evil thoughts and evil activities. By this type of practice in life, people developed an attitude such as – after our death, the good things what we done must remain. Irrespective of the doubts of existence of heaven, the belief of heaven could keep the people in such a condition to practice and to live in faithful way. The belief of existence of hell prescription of punishments by God Yama Dharma Raja, the record of our sins on the earth by Chitragupta etc. could prevent the people from evil.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    But strategically 40 to 50 years back, such believes were criticized like anything. Such strategy is still in implementation. So many debates, Novels, Books, Essays, and Movies tried their level best to demolish that foundation of believes. Books like Ramayana Visha Vruksham, Weeklies, and Tabloids etc. done their level best effort to do so. Under the caption of &lt;a style="color: rgb(0, 0, 153);" href="http://motherindia369.blogspot.com/2008/12/15coup-on-indian-epics.html"&gt;COUP ON INDIAN EPICS&lt;/a&gt;,  I can give detail discussion on it. Here I refer movies like Devanthakudu, Yamagola, Yama Donga, Yama X and Yama Y etc. etc.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    In our mythology i.e. epics, God Yama has Atma Gnanam, i.e. Extreme knowledge. That means, after knowing such, all our doubts will be clear and nothing else to know. By knowing Atma Gnanam, man will be merge in God i.e. Moksham. God Yama has another name as Sama Varthi. That means he behave with equal approach to anybody, he won't show any partiality or selfish or something like that natures while implementing his duty to rule hell. He has such dedication.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    The human beings, by having the thought of death, tremble like anything. If they face any danger, they fear like anything. But how dare to put jokes on God Yama? In spite of such strategy also, Hindus, won't humiliate on it or agitate on it. In spite of such movies or funny cartoons on it, even though they enjoy and the laugh with such movies, they show fear and devotion towards their deities.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    But here, I'm asking you that, such movies or critics, can anybody make on any other religion? I agree that such moviemakers i.e. producers; directors etc. all are Hindus; I won't get angry on them like my Co-Indians and Co-Hindus in cores in population. Because, as our belief 'whatever the good and evil, the people do in their life, they will get the relevant result. We are nothing and we have nothing on that issue.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Here I want to expose the impact of such approach in society. With all such movies, writings, speeches, debates, 40 to 50 years back, strategically a concept was introduced and it is still in continuation as "Who had seen whether the heaven or hell are there or not. To grip on weak, poor or lower [so-called] casts, the upper castes or rich or authorities created such believes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;                  &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;"&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;చచ్చాక దొరికే ఆ రంభ కన్నా!ఇప్పుడు నచ్చినట్టి పిల్లే బల్లన్నుల మిన్న&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;"&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;That means, after our death, we don't know whether we go to heaven or not, we don't know whether we enjoy the beauty Rumba's company or not, so than the living in heaven, living like that of in heaven on this earth is much better. So enjoy now. No limits. No conditions. Enjoy yourself.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    This was the beginning later acceleration had applied. Actually, it is the Materialistic attitude. It is selfish attitude. This introduced in India centuries back whenever the invasion of Muslims &amp;amp; Christians were started. And, I won't say that before these invasions, in India there was no materialistic attitude or selfish attitude. But, to practice it bluntly, people used to fear. That much of grip, the society, and the elders had on public.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Gradually, the running with Materialistic views started, and slowly the net work of Idealism which enabled to keep public life style within certain limits to protect the peacefulness and joy fullness i.e. law and order got break.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Hence result we are experiencing now in our busy life. Here I narrate you one example in our daily life. Suppose a family consisting father, mother and children. Suppose some hot chips etc. junk food, fruits and sweets etc. delicious food items, are there on the dining table along with lunch like rice, curries and curd. Naturally, relative to rice and curries, chips, fruits etc, eatable are more attractive. If everybody in that family becomes selfish, busy and not able to think about the others in the family, what will happen? Whoever is strong and who ever come early to dining table, they could enjoy the food and they could eat up all the delicious and qualitative food leaving the relative tasteless and quality less food for others. If the food on the dining table is limited, then there won't be any food for weak and late comers.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Is it not applicable for a country or whole world?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;Suppose if the head of the family, either mother or father take precautions to distribute all the food among all of the family members, what will happen? Nobody could eat up snacks and fruits like rice, and nobody could suffer with hunger. In fact, the early fellow who ate much and who ate in reasonable i.e. unhealthy food that means snacks instead of rice could suffer with illness. The late fellow who faced lack of food also could face illness. Then where will be the joy and peace in the family?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Now, I hope that you can identify the conditions of the world and the relation of its cause and effect.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    If we refer the above example of family, who have to control the strong and early fellows to leave food for weak and late comers? The religious believes perform such duty of control on society. The belief of the existence of God, his ability of watching every body's activities either good or bad, the existence of heaven and hell could control the society to proceed in faithful and peaceful way.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Indians feel that their country is like their family. That's why they used to describe a good king as "So and so king had ruled his people as if they were his children", or "So and so king had taken care of his people like a father". Indians used to call the good kings as "Ramayya Thandri" which means "Rama our father". That's why only Indians could call Gandhiji as 'Bapuji' and Indira Gandhi as 'Indiramma'. That's why only Indian calls their co-citizens as brother and sisters.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    In India, except Hyderabad Nizam and Aurangzeb of Delhi Muslim kings no other king had harassed people. There was no 'magna carta' on Indian kings by people. There was no 'Gelatin use' on any race of kings in India. There was no need of 'Congress of Vienna' to any king in India to cheat public.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Because, Indians could think all the co-citizens are like a family members. That's why Indians only could imagine 'Vasudhika Kutumbam', which means "The world as one family". Such faithfulness and loving nature is the ancestral asset of Indians.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    That's why only in Indian history, and in Hindu Mythology, Rama who ever sacrificed his kingdom, became God. He did not kill his brothers and father like Aurangzeb in case of Shajahan in Indian history. Gauthama Buddha, who ever left his kingdom to think to eliminate the sorrows from human life became God. The king Asoka, who killed his brothers, could place in the equivalent position with Aurangzeb if he didn't merge as Dharma Ashok from Chanda Asoka.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    This is the Indian Blood.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    This is the Human Blood.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    So many kings had ruled this land in previous. Did public remember them? One Bhoja, one Samudra Gupta, one Sri Krishna Devaraya, one Akbar like that, very few are remembered by public. I'm not saying about the record in history. I'm saying, only about the record in public mind. There are so many musicians, now and in past. Only Tyagayya, Annamayya, Tukaram like that very few are in public memory. Who ever lived without selfishness, with sacrifice, with kind to public are still living in public hearts though their physical body died centuries back.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    There is nothing wrong, if a person lives for himself. But there is a divine touch, if a person lives for others. In such a way, a common man can become as Mahatma. Bapuji i.e. Matma Gandhi is live example for this.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    In now-a-days, like match fixings, there are possibilities to get fame as social servants and poor serving people. The media can give such fame and relevant awards to popular the persons who have the desire of limelight. Regarding my complaint against Mr. Ramoji Rao, Enadu, when I met another media man Mr. Sai Baba who is working in competitive paper to Enadu i.e. Vaartha, he explained me with high patience about this system of getting popularity. The full particulars of this issue I explained under the caption of '&lt;a style="color: rgb(0, 0, 153);" href="http://motherindia369.blogspot.com/2008/12/26-ramoji-raos-writings-and-activities.html"&gt;RAMOJI RAO'S WRITINGS AND ACTIVITIES BEFORE 1992 AND AFTER 1992'&lt;/a&gt;.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    But one thing we have to notice here. The popularity, the fame, the image through media or something else like that, also temporary. There is no difference between material and popularity. If we do any work with the desire to get popularity is equivalent to the work, doing with the desire to get money or wealth. Doing good for the sake of good is divine activity. Such good souls only can live on this earth even after their death. This is because; the time has the ability of proving the truth. The strategy of &lt;a style="color: rgb(0, 0, 153);" href="http://motherindia369.blogspot.com/2008/12/1-black-goat-four-thieves.html"&gt;BLACK GOAT – FOUR THIEVES&lt;/a&gt; cannot super emboss or mesmerize the people for long time. Such fame fixing has temporary effect.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    In fact, we believe that whatever we do either good or evil, whether people notice it or not, but God will notice it. Whatever we do, we should feel comfortable with our selves. If we are not comfortable with others, we move apart from them. We prevent their involvement in our life. In such case if we are not comfortable with our selves, how can we prevent ourselves?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Here I refer a story from Sri Rama Krishna Paramahamsa Bhodhamrutham i.e. preaches.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    One day, a saint was going beside a village tank. Some mischievous children had driven an animal i.e. cow or buffalo into a mud dig and harassing it. The animal was suffering from their violence; the naughty children were enjoying it. Some villagers were watching it. But nobody could prevent the children beware of their violent nature. By watching all of that, the saint could not keep calm. He tried to prevent the children, from throwing stones towards the animal. He effort to pull out the animal from mud dig and driven it from that place. While doing such, he fallen on the ground, in the mud, but he could save the animal. The villagers laughed at him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    While he was washing his body in the village tank, some of the villagers asked him, why he took such an effort to save the animal by taking risk of striking of stones. He replied those "My little fathers! I didn't save the animal for the sake of you, or for the sake of children or for the sake of good and evil. I saved it for the sake of myself. By watching such violence on the other living being, I was not comfortable. To make myself comfortable, to make my mind peaceful, I done such. That's all!"     &lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Here Sri Ramakrishna Paramahamsa preached us that 'every human being has his own 'Antherwani' i.e. inner voice. If we hear to it, we will be peaceful and comfortable with us. If we nullify it, the impeacefulness encroaches on us and drives us from ourselves.'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    If we have good communication with ourselves that means if we hear and follow our inner voice: God will see us and we can see God. To support this Bhagavad Geetha preach us that our mind itself is our friend as well our enemy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    The believes what I mentioned above, all are influenced public. Because of that, only I could read them on books and anybody could read them. Because such thoughts and attitude was influenced public, that's why only they were recorded in books. This is the faithful side i.e. head of the coin. The tail of coin is evil thoughts i.e. thoughts of violence, sex, easy money making and thought of enjoying the fruit without harvesting it. This thought is nothing but robbery. Unfortunately, such thought of robbery and ability of robbering got such a positive caption as successes or victory.  Such robbers got the image of rich or fame.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Actually, in each and every person, some good and some bad are there. In this nature, in which manner they day and night or day are there, in such manner, every living being has something good and advantage nature and something bad and disadvantage nature. If a person has more good qualities, than the evil qualities, he is known as good man. If a person has more bad qualities, than the good qualities, he is known as bad man.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    In fact, in Indian society, there was a system to highlight the good qualities through all the art forms, music, literature and idioms, and all other propaganda channels. The elders lead the youth in such faithful way, as "Yadha Raja, Thadha Praja i.e. How the leaders and kings are, the people will be like that only."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Such that in Indian Tradition, there was a network to create work-joy culture. People used to enjoy in work. The target shown to public was performing their work by leaving the result to God. By the way, they could enjoy the work without the tension of result. The reverse order of this, is enjoying the fruit i.e. result without working. This is happening now. Corruptive methods, rank fixings, match fixings, purchasing of jobs and all methods of immorality is nothing but enjoying the fruit without working i.e. thiefting the result. I'm not saying that all the past was good. There were also good &amp;amp; evil. But majority proportion was good.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    People were encouraged to speak truth. The truth telling personalities were worshipped as Gods, like Sri Rama. The life histories of men who practiced truth telling were treated as epics like Satya Haritschandra. The question of Sri Rama's existence and Satya Haritschandra's existence is meaningless. Whether some man, Sri Rama could live on this earth, or not, whether some man, Harris Chandra could live really in this earth, or not, whether such epic leaders are really lived persons or imaginary roles by poets, but the values what they practiced are real values. Such values and such Characters could motivate the people to practice the same values. Mahatma Gandhi is live example for it. How much inspiration he got from the story of Satya Haritschandra, we know, everybody knows.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    In such case, why not the debates on the existence of roles in epics, is the mislead and misguide of public from the practice of prescribed values in epics by the coup makers i.e. CIA, ISI, Ramoji Rao and their supporters?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    That's why only in past, hundreds of poets &amp;amp; poets had written Ramayana, Maha Bharatha, Bhagavathans in different Indian languages. No one like Ranga Nayakamma had written Ramayana Vishavruksham.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    From all sides, human life style in India was in such a way to practice truth, hard working, devotion, knowledge, detachment, sacrifice and adventurous nature. Our life style, traditions, culture, festival celebration methods etc. everything used to induce will power in people. In Indian culture, sleeping without disturbance, sound sleeping without dreams used to treat as luxury i.e. Happiness. In English culture, while sleeping, having sweet dreams used to treat as happiness. That's why they used to say 'Sweet dreams' as a night wish. In Indian culture, we used to say from Childhood,"Imptho Haye Hayi ………Jo, Jo, Jo. Go sound sleep." That means, "No joy in this world. Imptho Haye means No Joy."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    We won't preach our children to run after luxuries. We teach our children to enjoy in working. That's why only we wish our children at bed time to have sound sleep without dreams, to enable them to wake up in morning after complete relax and to enter into the work with increased energy. That's why only we won't wish them to gobble or to gulp luxury while sleeping i.e. in the form of sweet dreams in sleep.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    That much difference is there in the attitude of Indians and others. But now, by losing that nativity, Indians are running after luxuries while in wake up and in sleeping.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Such that all the proverbs, idioms, stories, arts, epics try their level best to keep the human brain in faithful way and to prevent the human brain from evil thoughts. By inducing good thoughts in them by provoking good believes as love to faith and fear to sin, the Indian life style organized the human society in a peaceful way. It is a network. Unfortunately or strategically, it was broken down. At least now, itself, let us reconstruct it. Our life should not be with materialism. We need matter, we need money, and we need things to lead our life in comfortable way and in luxurious way. But it is not all the life. It is not the ambition of life. It is not goal of life.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Life should be with idealistic views. We must enjoy the feelings. We must enjoy the bondage. We must enjoy the belongingness. Both the materialism and idealism must be in limits in our life. Bhagavad Geetha says this limits only.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;                                       &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;యుక్తాహార విహారస్య యుక్తచేష్టస్య కర్మసు&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;    &lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;యుక్త స్వప్నావబోధస్య యోగో భవతి దుఃఖహా&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    We must practice limits in eating, sleeping, enjoying, and even in working.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt; Unfortunately or strategically, now people had forgotten to live with morals values. They are running after earning money.              &lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    But we have to remember. Sir Bhadra chala Ramadasa kruthi i.e. song.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;                                                "&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;లక్షాధికారులైనా లవణా మన్నము గానీ&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;    &lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;బంగారు కణికలు మ్రింగా లేరుగా మంచి&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;    &lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;పలుకే బంగార మయేనా కోదండరామ"&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;   &lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;              That means,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Lakhiers, carodpathi, or milliners, can't eat gold instead of rice and salt. This word is golden word.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Is it not golden word?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Whatever manner we live, how much we earn, we can't take it with us. We can't take our body even. We can't live forever though we wish to live. In any sense, life on this earth is not permanent. How much wealth we create, whatever we give to our children, we will die one day. Though we earn wealth, who will give peace in life? Peace also we have to create like money. Earning money in materialist activity. Earning peace is idealistic activity.  We need both money as well peace. Without peace we can't enjoy money as well without money, we can't get peace.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Money can be earned by physical and brain industry. Peace can be earned by morality: truth and faithful behavior. In single word, peace can be earned only with moral values.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    &lt;span style="color:red;"&gt;'&lt;/span&gt; Here I'll narrate you an argument from Ramayana Visha Vruksham written by Ranga Nayakamma a Telugu Novelist. She narrated the story of Ramayanam with critical approach.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    In the context of demanding two boons by Kaika Devi from Raja Dasaratha, she argued as "Raja Dasaratha was saying that he had so much love and affection on Rama. So, because of the departure of Rama from him, he precasted that he couldn't live. That's why he tried to please Kaika Devi and almost begged her to drop her boon as sending Rama to forest. But he didn't ready to lose his heaven opportunity, by disobeying his own promise of booms to Kaika. If he had real love on Rama, he could drop back his word of boons to Kaika and install Rama on the crown, instead of sending him to forest. He felt fear to loss the opportunity to live in heaven after death, that's why he stood on his word. Like that successfully the authoress Ranga Nayakamma picturised Raja Dasaratha as a man who had so much desire on luxuries, and happiness and he had lust to enjoy with beautiful divine women like Rambha, Urvashi etc. in the heaven.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Such that successfully or strategically, the authoress had forgotten, that Raja Dasaratha was ready to leave his life for the sake of word keeping. And it was easy for him to forget the promise, which he gave to Kaika, or disobey it bluntly instead of sending Rama to forest. But he felt fear towards sin of lie. That's why he was ready to die and died. Otherwise, if he keeps out his own promise what will happen. If the king himself, if the leader of society himself, does such, keeping away their own words without implementing, what will happen? Everybody in the society will follow it. Whenever they feel difficulty to keep their promise into implementation, they will be ready to disobey them without the fear of losing heaven or without the fear of getting hell after death. Then where will be the peace in life?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    On the other hand, these authoress and other such type authors, some other fame persons argued that there was no heaven or hell. To Control the common people, some perverted, some top casts like Brahmins had created and propagated these believes of heaven and hell. That's all. There was no heaven or hell. In fact, caste-ism by birth is bad tradition. But Bhagavad Geetha and other Sanskrit literature do not support caste-ism by birth. This I'll discuss in other part of these writing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    As per their argument also they won't accept that Raja Dasaratha done correct. When the existence of heaven was uncertain, he could prefer to enjoy life on this earth so that he could disobey his promise to send Rama to forest. But he didn't it. He had commitment regarding his promise, so he preferred death. So that he preferred idealistic values such as truth and commitment of talks.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Such epics of morals, idealistic values influenced the public to lead life with morality. People can lead peaceful life with morals. Some of the morals, ideals, aims and targets, in one word attitude of public i.e. most of the people was with self-respect, self-satisfaction, self-confidence, self-X and self-Y. That means people used to prefer self i.e. Atma or spirit to rupee.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    In the villager's opinion, Farmer had much importance. The king and his administration should remember that their lives depend on farmers. All the artists used to praise the farmers as 'Maa raju' [our king]. I myself had observed it in my childhood. Slowly after 30 years, the farmers himself is feeling now inferior.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;                         In this juncture, can't we say that the public attitude was tuned to change?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;                         In those days who ever sacrificed self-luxuries, self-wealth was treated as great person.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    In these days, whoever earns much wealth is considered as great persons.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    In those days, when poor or traveler asks for water, the host used to give buttermilk.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    In these days, people are trying to snatch the others food.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    In those days, people used to think that our faithful activities would save our children in life as well our sins would destroy their lives.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    In these days, people are running to give the bundles of currency to their children without the particularity of good and evil or morality and immorality.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    In those days, people were with self-respect and self-confidence.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    In these days, people are with self-pity and egoistic.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    In those days, people were awaritive about human relations.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    In these days, people are awaritive about economic relations.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    In those days, people were co-operative among all groups such as Boss vs. Sub ordinate, wife vs. husband, parents vs. children, Teacher vs. Student, host vs. guests, among neighbors, ruler vs. people, scholars vs. innocence, and artists vs. art patronizers. People had maturity to grasp spirit of the arts, language, literature and everything. People had maturity to grasp truth and logic. Common person i.e. ordinary farmer had such a priority as receiving every service of washer men, barber, brazier, oil maker, weaver etc at his doorstep. The other professionals were treated well by farmers and farmers were served well by other professionals.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    But now? How we are? If anybody argue with me that there were 'no such those days' about which I narrated in the above, I agree with them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    If anybody argue with me that there was no 'Krutha Yugam' or Satyakalam at which time, people were faithful &amp;amp; truthful, I agree with them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    If such faithful time was not there in the past, why don't we welcome it now? Why don't we dream it to happen, and why don't we effort it to happen?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    &lt;span style="color: rgb(0, 112, 192);"&gt;****************&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="color:red;"&gt;END&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(0, 112, 192);"&gt;****************&lt;/span&gt;                                            &lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2771712867418550702-229801435046915113?l=motherindia369.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://motherindia369.blogspot.com/feeds/229801435046915113/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://motherindia369.blogspot.com/2008/12/08-coup-on-public-attitude-its.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2771712867418550702/posts/default/229801435046915113'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2771712867418550702/posts/default/229801435046915113'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://motherindia369.blogspot.com/2008/12/08-coup-on-public-attitude-its.html' title='08. Coup On Public Attitude – Its Influence On Society'/><author><name>coup on world</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/00758608283668660327</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2771712867418550702.post-5463800091830249513</id><published>2008-12-20T01:38:00.004+05:30</published><updated>2008-12-20T14:05:19.685+05:30</updated><title type='text'>09. Coup On Literature</title><content type='html'>&lt;span xmlns=""&gt;&lt;h1&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:12;"&gt;    &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/h1&gt;&lt;h1&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:12;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(51, 51, 255); font-family: arial;"&gt;In the history books, most of us had read as "At the time of Guptas or at the time of SriKrishna Deva Raya or at the time of Bhoja Raja, the arts and literature were at high level." Generally, we won't pay much attention towards such statement.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/h1&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    But if we consider about the level of arts and especially the level of literature deeply, we can know much about the society and human life of that particular time. The level of literature shows the level of human thoughts and feelings. It explains the life style of human beings, the courtesy of human behavior, their ideas, their ideology etc. The literature reflects almost every point of society. The literature influences almost every aspect of the society.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Such literature, once upon a time, only confined to certain categories of people. It was understood by some people only. Most of the common public especially poor, didn't know the butter of literature. That's why so many great people and poets like Gidugu Rama Murthy, Gurajada Appa Rao etc. in Telugu, had propagated public language instead of typical language. Whatever had happened in past, whatever is happening at present and whatever will happen in future, we have to approach or we have to consider them with respective faith to people or with respective human welfare. We should not argue by creating paradox.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Unfortunately or strategically, some people used to create such paradoxes and some of the media is supporting this nonsense of paradoxes. In fact, the coup makers i.e. CIA, ISI, Ramoji Rao and their supporters are behind this strategy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    So many examples that I can refer, such as the recent debate among Chandra Sekhara Rao, politician, Telangana Rashtra Samithi and Smt. Galla Aruna Kumari, Minister of Medical &amp;amp; Medical Education, other politicians of congress regarding the native of Mahakavi Potanna. What is the gain or loss if Maha Kavi Potanna born in Warangal district of Telangana and if he lives in cuddapha of Rayala seema, when we neglect what he told and what he practiced in his life? It is a political drama to create differences among Telugu people of Telangana and Rayala Seema; by raising such debates like the policy of general Dupley of British, i.e. divide and rule policy or it is like Kanika neethi of Mahabharatam. Wherever Potanna born and where ever he lived is it that much important than our effort to follow his faithful way and thoughts?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Maha Kavi Potanna, he dedicated his talent, his creations of literature to God Sri Rama. After the writing of 'Bhogini Dandakam', he had quit such service to dedicate his literature to kings and other rich men and he devoted himself to God Sri Rama. Though he experienced poverty, he didn't praised kings for the sake of money.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    He said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;                                             &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;"&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;కాటుక కంటి నీరుచను&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;    &lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;కట్టుపై బడ ఏల ఏడ్చెదో గాదిలి&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;    &lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;కోడల నిను నీ కరాళ&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;    &lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;రాచ కీటకముల కమ్మ నమ్ము భారతీ!&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    "I won't sell you, o goddess of literature; mother Saraswathi, to any king. Please don't feel sorrow." It was the depth feeling of idealism and devotion towards God.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    For the sake of money, for the sake of wealth, he didn't praise kings or rich people. What most of people are doing now? They praise boss for the sake of leave or incriments in salary. They scratch his back for the sake of promotion or transfer. They scratch their colleague's pocket for the sake of liquor party.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    With this back ground what the leaders have to do? Or what the media have to do? Whether creating such debates regarding his nativity? Or motivating the people to live for the sake of truth?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    When the literature is at high level, depends upon its popularity we can determine the level of public thoughts, idealistic views, decency, refinement, and totally their way of living. When the literature is at sexual literature level, whoever such poet or writer like Kavi Choudappa of past or some of writers of now-a-days, depends upon its popularity we can determine the materialistic attitude or lust full life of public.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    All over the world, in each and every language, there might be the everlasting treasure of literature. Due to electronic media or due to the strategic neglecting of rulers and corporate business encroaching, the readability, the patronization of literature is gradually decreasing. It is utter coup, nothing else! If people are with readability, their imaginary power will increase. Then they can identify the present situation of governments, corporate companies and the business of both, as well as people can guess the future of their lives. They can imagine the influence of business and they can calculate or measure or analyze the impact of strategy of business who ever doing such business whether Government or Corporate companies or Spying Agencies.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    To prevent this only, readability is getting killed in the Childhood of public life itself as in the school level.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    If you want to verify this, you observe the schoolchildren syllabus, their daily program of work, totally schoolchild life. On the other hand, observe you're self by reading a novel, and by watching a movie, which produced on the story of the same novel. When we read a novel, we can have a shire over that story along with the novelist. Off course beyond the writer i.e. novelist also, we can imagine our own scenery regarding that story. It is totally our world. We are the king or Queen of that world. But if we watch a novelistic movie, we have to watch it through the spectacles of the movie director. That's all.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    Your experience or experiment leads you to conclude the direct proportionality of imagination power and readability.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    Here I want to touch some little and beautiful stories for you. These stories are as some cashew nuts fried in pure ghee in the sweet Kheer. Every child and every adult can enjoy their taste extract their morals.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    A little and logical story.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    &lt;span style="font-family:Udayam;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;అనగా అనగా&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;&lt;span style="color:black;"&gt;…&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;Long long ago, there was a king. He had seven songs. Seven sons had gone to forest caught seven fish. They kept them in sun light to dry up. Six fishes were dried and seventh fish did not.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    "Fish! Fish! Why didn't you dry up?" They asked.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    "Grass bundle came across me to sun light."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    "Grass bundle! Grass bundle! Why did you come across?"           &lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    "Horse didn't eat the grass."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    "Horse! Horse! Why didn't you eat the grass?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    "The little boy didn't feed me."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    "Little boy! Little boy! Why didn't you feed the horse?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    "Grandmother didn't give food to me."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    "Grandmother! Grandmother! Why didn't you give food to the little boy?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    "The kid had cried."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    "The kid! The kid! Why did you cry?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    "The ant bite me."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    "Ant! Ant! Why you biten the kid?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    "When she put finger in my golden ant hill, why didn't I bite her?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;                              That's the entire story! &lt;span style="color:black;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    This is the first story of every kid in our society since centuries. Nobody knows its author. My child enjoyed it as her first story and repeatedly she heard it like all other kids. My self, my parents, my grand parents and great grand parents, and every person in our society had the same experience as the above is their first story in life.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    There is a sequence of action and reactions, causes to these actions and reactions in that story. A logical relation among the action and its cause is getting introduced in the very childhood it self. Being kids, the sequence, the relation among cause and action, we used to say "Woon!" as our response to our mother or father or elder who ever told the story of the king-seven sons.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;&lt;span style="color:black;"&gt;    There starts the literature touch in our life. I narrate another story of my childhood which I read in 'Chanda mama' the children's magazine. I'm sorry to say that I have forgotten the name of the writer of this story because I read it in my childhood. I narrate it for you to share my sweet memory and feelings with you. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="color:red;"&gt;'&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="color:black;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;అనగా అనగా&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt; ………..&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    Long long ago, in a village there was an innocent young man named Ranganna. He was an orphan. One day, after dinner, he lay on small cot in the open air. That was full moon day. He was watching the beauty of stars, moon and clouds. Suddenly he got an idea as the sky was a big pandal or tent. But nowhere its pillars were seen. Then why could not it fall down? Such that, innocent Ranganna doubted about the existence of sky. He felt fear that the sky fall on the earth by any moment.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    Then he started running by shouting, "People all you run away! The sky is going to fall down on to the earth. Save your self. Run! Run!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    By shouting like this he ran through the streets of the village and reached the end of the village. Nobody cared about his shouting's and himself because villagers know about his innocence. He didn't stop running. He departure the village and entered into the forest. Where ever he gone, when he looked up he could see sky over his head. By that he increased his speed and ran in that night. By running like that, finally he reached a hut i.e. Ashram of a Saint who was in 'Dhyanam.'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    Ranganna fallen on the feet of the Saint, with grasping voice he said "Swamiji! The sky is falling down, onto the earth. Run from here. Save your life."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    With kind voice, the Saint asked him "My dear boy! Why are you feeling like that?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    Ranganna replied "why not Swamiji! Won't you see that the sky is like pandal; but having no pillars? At any moment, it can fall onto the earth."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    With pleasing voice the Saint said "No my child! There are pillars on the earth to bear sky and to prevent it from falling onto the earth."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    Ranganna immediately with wonder asked "Where?" The Saint replied him "I'll show you. Now you sleep in my Ashram. In the morning I'll show you the pillars of the sky."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    With peaceful mind, Ranganna slept there. In the morning, the Saint told him as "Look my boy! Go to nearby village and fetch food by begging. But while begging, you scold the host with harsh language. After your return, I'll show you the pillars of the sky."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    Obediently Ranganna agreed for it. He had gone to nearby village and started begging. But whatever the door he touched to beg food, he scolded the host or house wife. Every body got angry on him and tried to beat him and driven him out of their houses premieres. He didn't get food any where till evening. He was tired and hungry. But he didn't stop scolding the host while begging food because the Saint told him to do so.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    At last, when he was begging food at one door with scolding, the house wife came out of the house with a plateful of food and said to him. 'Take this food my child! How much hunger you are to scold the host with anger like this. Eat food and satisfy your hunger."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    By saying like this, the housewife i.e. host had given food to him. Ranganna got tears in his eyes that moment. By taking food in hand he approached the Saint in the forest and explained what happened.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    The Saint asked him to eat food. He ate it. After relaxed, the Saint clarified his doubt as "Look my dear young boy! You had seen so many people who tried to beat you when you scold them while begging. But among such so many people, there is one lady i.e. one mother who has so much of patience &amp;amp; peace to satisfy your hunger, she didn't get anger. Such people one among lakhs and crores, who get rid of anger, are the pillars to the sky. God had provided like that. So don't bother about the sky falling onto the earth. No need to you to fear about it, understand!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    Ranganna the poor innocent guy, happily return to his place.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;                         That's the entire story. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    This story gives the indications to the children that getting rid of anger is good quality. To behave with patience, peacefulness: and without temper is great quality.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    So many other lyrics support this ideology.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    Our great devotional poet and musicians i.e. 'Vaggeyakarulu' Sri Thyaga Raja Swamy had written a song as '&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;శాంతము  లేకా  &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;సౌఖ్యము లేదు&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Udayam;"&gt;.&lt;/span&gt;'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    That means 'without patience, we can't be happy.'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    Our another great poet, Baddena had written as&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;                                                             "తన కోపము తన శత్రువు&lt;br /&gt;   తన శాంతము తనకు రక్ష దయ చుట్టంబౌ&lt;br /&gt;   తన సౌఖ్యము స్వర్గము తన దుఃఖము&lt;br /&gt;   నరక మండ్రు మహిలో సుమతి"&lt;br /&gt;   &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    That means,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    Our anger is our enemy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    Our peacefulness is our protection.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    Our kindness is our relative.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    Our happiness is our heaven and our sorrow is our own hell in this world.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    With this type of literature guide us to live peacefully, truthfully and happily.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    Now-a-days the electronic media &amp;amp; T.V. had turned as only alternative to all of arts and literature. On that T.V. one company had given an advertisement like this-A young boy about the age of 20 years was with his friends. He had the bandage on his fore hand. When his friends enquired about it, he recalled his memory as flash back. While he was travelling in a flight, an old lady of aged about 70 years sat beside his seat. She was opening a 'brand' biscuit packet. When she started to eat the biscuit from it, this boy tried to take one biscuit from that packet which was in her hands. Immediately she reacted wildly and bitten his fore hand with teeth. But her teeth was artificial dental set, so that it was stuck on his fore hand and he injured by it. Hence, result was the bandage. Though the director of this advertisement want to project a jovial or funny 'Ad', but what indication it will give to the kids, who are the main target of that 'Ad'? First of all, without courtesy and decency, trying to take others object or snatching the biscuit from co-traveler was bad. Second thing is, by that age of 70 years, she didn't spare another boy for the sake of biscuit, however the taste of biscuit. She was not particular about her behavior, and she was very particular about the joy of eating. If she was not co-traveler to that boy, if she was own relative to that boy, so that he had intimacy to take the biscuit from her, so that there was not the matter of decency, then how that old lady could bite her own relative, that to, very young to her?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    If any corporate supporter argue on this as "That Ad. Is only silly, just to attract or just to draw the attention towards the business only, such 'Ads' are produced" - is it justiceful? By whatever the silly Ad, if the product get popularity, if the corporate company get business, is it enough? What such Ads provocation in the children and people, is not nessecery? Why the kids don't think that such behavior of biting others for food like dogs is not wrong, as their grand ma's aged women are behaving in such manner? Why don't they think that their grand parents and other elders also behaving like that but only saying morals to us? Who is responsible for such influence on the public thoughts and attitude?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    Another is the Ad. Of the Axe, body odor. In that Ad, a young man used such body odor. Immediately five, six young girls hugging him and kissing him, with proud expression he gave a phose. That's all!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    By watching such Ads, if any 14 to 15 years teenaged boy used Axe and with excitement if he waits or if he expects huggings and kissing from surrounding girls, how should not get surprise on it. Such situations, we are reading on newspaper. When such thrill is not received, if any immature boy gets perversion such as inferiority or agony about girls or in satisfaction in life or paranoid psychology or some psychological complexes, the life of young boy will spoil like anything. Can we say such are impossible?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    On the other hand, by keeping perverted personality or psychopaths or serial killers as heroes, so many novels and cinemas are poured on the public. Who have to save this human life?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    In fact, society is not a dustbin to dump all our 'Arishadwargams' onto it. Arishad wargams are six feelings which are desire, anger, miser, craze, proud and jealousy. These are sister like. When we get one feeling, automatically all the other will occupy our brain. The mother to these six sisters is ego. That's why, Indian philosophy always teaches us to drive out the ego from our mind. All over the world, great philosophers and great persons accepted that ego should not be in us.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    After all, in our street, we should not pour garbage of our house on the street, instead of Municipality dustbin. In such case, how some writers and some directors all over the world produced their novels and cinemas as projecting psychopaths or perverted psychology in a sympathetic way, they should know. If anybody argues that "Such psychopaths are there in society, just we are exposing them. That's all. We are not creating". Is it correct? Is it necessary to expose the drainage, mud under the pleasant water of the river because of its existence? By doing such, by projecting such with nominal moral in the end, is it not creating or supporting such paranoid or perverted psychologies? 'Sorry! Just in anger I scold you. Leave it off.' 'Sorry! Just in tension. I said such. For get it.'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    To say like this are we African lions? In Anglia films, in discovery channel, most of us had seen the documentary on the life of African lions.   When the team of lions killed a wild buffalo, while eating it, the lions bite their co-lion. After eating food, the lion, which had bitten the other lion, express its sorry by licking and petting its body.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    But we are not lions. We are not animals. We crossed such beast life and approached the so-called civilization. In extreme situations, very often, if one person lost patience and shown temper on others, it is okay. But without affording to control the temper or anger, after doing imbalance behavior and just saying sorry, is it civilization?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    In Bhagavad Geetha, God Krishna tells us: - just like tortoise, in which manner it pulls its four legs and head in side, we should pull or control our Panchendriyams i.e. Eye, Ear, Nose, Tongue and Skin. Being matured living being, being civilized human being, is it not necessary to behave with balance?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    Here an old fable, I explain to you.                                       &lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;అనగా అనగా&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt; ………..&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    Long long ago; there was a king. One day he was in his evening walk over the terrace of his palace. His chief minister approached him and informed him about a Sevier political problem. To inform such was his duty. There was nothing wrong in his performance. But king was helpless to find a solution to that problem. Due to his incapacity or disability to solve the problem, he got anger. On whom he had to express? On himself or on Minister, Other wise he should control his temper. If he could control his temper, he might find any solution. But he didn't balance his temper, so that he had given a forceful slop on cheek of the Chief Minister. Being subordinate to king, the Minister kept silence, bared it, and left the place. The Army Chief met him on the way. Without giving any proper reason, by talking non-sense, he had given some more forceful slop on the cheek of Army chief. Some case with him. He done the same on the soldier and the soldier delivered it on a poor former who was going on the road. The farmer had beaten his goat with a stick.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    That's all!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    The temper of king successfully travelled up to the innocent animal. If he could control it, how many lives could avoid violence? Same story we can apply to Boss, subordinate, his wife, his children etc. etc. How much easy to pollute the society, by making people to forget self-awareness such as self-control and self-decency?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    Now-a-days, while compare with T.V. watching in common man's life, readability had minimized like anything. In those T.V. serials, all most in all languages, stories are based up on, among coups &amp;amp; spying on the family members or among the business companies. Some characters scold the other characters in their obsense. No sense of control of tongue.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    Actually, God had given us two eyes, two ears, two hands and two legs but only one mouth and only one tongue to see more, to hear more, to do more but to eat less and to talk less. This symbolic thought I read somewhere.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    But now we are observing loose tongue in the most of the people.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    In this context, I want to narrate you a beautiful story of Raja Vikramarka, which consist 365 stories. These stories provocateur the imagination power, logical sense and common sense in us. In that long story, one context is Raja Vikramadithya and Bhethala. To overpower Bhetala, the boss of Bhootha Ganas, who has superstiticial powers there was one condition. Bhethala was in the form of a corpse and hung from a banyan tree. When Raja Vikram lifted it, by keeping it on his shoulder and walking towards the burial ground to fulfill his promise to a saint, Bhethala in that corpse would tell a story to the King i.e. Raja Vikramadithya. Through out the story listening, the king should maintain silence. At the end of the story narration, Bethala would ask the king a connecting question to answer. If the king knew the answer, but not replying to keep his silence, the head of the king would break into thousand pieces. If the king talks i.e. giving reply, the silence could break, immediately Bhethala would disappear from his shoulder and reappear on the banyan tree. Again, he has to effort to overpower Bhethala. Again, the story, again replies. Again disappear. So that the king had only one alternative as he should not know the answer of that question. But king Vikramadithya was great scholar, talented and intelligent. He was known so many things so that he could answer Bhethala's question. You see, knowledge is the disadvantage here. Any why let us enter into the story which was told by Bhethala to king Vikram.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;అనగా అనగా&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt; ………..&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    Long long ago; there was a village. One day a young Brahmin approached a house and urged for food. The house wife had given him food in a bamboo basket. He took it and reached village tank. As per his custom, he wanted to have a bath before taking food. He kept his food basket under the shade of a big banyan tree, on a bank of the tank and he was taking bath in the water. At that moment, an eagle came on to the branch of that banyan tree. If caught hold of a poisonous snake in its paws. By sitting on the branch, it started to kill the snake to eat it. Under that branch only, our young man kept his food basket. When the eagle was tearing the snake, with death pain, the snake vomited poison. That poison had fallen on the food. After taking, both the young Brahmin ate that food, because he didn't know what happened. Immediately he died. After telling this story Bhethala asked the king "Oh! King! Who is the cause of the death of the Brahmin young man? Who is responsible to the sin of assassination of the young man? The housewife, the eagle, the snake or Brahmin boy himself? If you break silence, I'll disappear from here. If you don't give reply by knowing the answer, your head break into thousand pieces." Oh reader! Can you tell the answer? Please wait! Before you say the reply, I narrate the king's answer to you.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    The king replied "oh! Bhethal, when a hungry person ask for food, being host, by giving food to him, there was faith, but nothing sin with house wife. So she would not liable to that Brahmin hatya Patakam [In Indian believes, Brahma hatya patakam means killing of a 'Sadhu' i.e. Brahmin person i.e. not by birth but by nature, is greatest sin] for the eagle, snake was its food given by nature or by God. So eating a snake on the branch of the tree was not sin. So eagle was not liable to sin. Being killed by eagle, while experiencing the pain of death, spraying of poison by snake was natural phenomena. So snake was not liable to the sin. Being Brahmin, with good habits, before taking food, taking bath was good. With hunger also, the young man didn't forget his good habit. Without knowing the poison mixing in food, he ate it. So he was not liable to the sin. It was only fate. But after hearing this story, if any listener say that some body like house wife or eagle or snake or young man himself is liable to this sin, without thinking properly such listener is liable to this sin."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    Because the answer was correct, Bethal disappeared from the shoulder of the king and appeared as corpse on the banyan tree.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    That's the entire story!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    This type of stories instructs readers or listener to use tongue in proper way.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    In such case, imagine about the pens of the journalists and inks of print. Media, which is propagating, gossips about the personal lives of cinema stars, crickets and other famous persons without thinking about the hurting of those persons.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    If it is business or way to get popularity, people i.e. normal citizens can't get lead to propagate gossips about their surrounding people. If so, human life is not filled with violence or tarchour. Then where is the address of peace?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    Here I refer one more story to you.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;అనగా అనగా&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt; ………..&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    Once upon a time, there was a milk vender in a village. Every day he used to collect milk from villages and sell in the near by town. He used to mix water for the sake of more profit in the milk. He used to get money for milk monthly once in the town.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    Like that, one day he got money from people to whom he sold milk in the town and returning to home. It was evening. He was so tired. On the way, he laid down to take rest on the bank of a river, under the shade of a big tree. Slowly he had fallen into deep sleep. He kept his money bag under his head.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    Then a monkey came there. It had pulled the money bag and climbed up the tree. The milk vender had awoken and shouted at the monkey. It had a glance on him and opened his moneybag. With great anger, the milk vender was throwing stones onto the monkey. But without getting disturbance, the money had taken money into its hand and throwing one coin on to the bank of river and one coin into the water. The milk vendor was crying and shouting at the monkey but it didn't stopped dropping coins in water and on floor one in each: until the last coin in the bag. After completing the money distribution, the monkey left that place.   &lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    At that time, some of his villagers were passing that way. They enquired him why he was crying. He explained all. They laughed at him and said "Look man! You had done immoral business. You mixed water in milk and sold for unreasonable rate. So Anjaneya Swami [In Indian belief, Monkey is the form of God Hanuman in Ramayanam] had given appropriate profit to you. He had given you money for milk and given money to the river for water. That's all. At least, from now it self do business with sincerity. You are purchasing milk in the village for lesser price. The profit is reasonable to your service. Satisfy with it. Other wise, in which easy manner you gather money, in same easy manner it will go from you. God had told you this. Be happy for it."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    After that he realized his mistake and done business in proper way.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    That's the entire story.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;This story indicates us to develop such an attitude to learn truth from each and every incident of our life. So that we can hear to the voice of God. To watch all the creatures in world as the form of God is the greatest philosophical attitude of Indians.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    Sri Bhagavad Geetha teaches us to observe God in all other living beings. Though so many critics were made on this attitude such as, Indians used to devote stones, trees, snakes and animals etc. etc. still such attitude is in live on this 'Punya Bhoomi' i.e. sacred land which is most essential in environmental protection and eco-equilibrium.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    How much broad the Indian heart and mind to watch God in all living beings and treat them as equivalent to human beings. How great must be such civilization!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    I'm not supporting the ugly extremities of Indians believes. Any advantage if it continues beyond the limits, it turns as disadvantage and vice versa. So that in each and every aspect Bhagvad Geetha preaches us about the limits.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;                                                             "&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;యుక్తాహార విహారస్య యుక్తచేష్టస్య కర్మసు&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;    &lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;యుక్త స్వప్నావబోధస్య యోగో భవతి దుఃఖహా"&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;   &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;Food, rest and work all must be in appropriate limits. If we refer the above story, whatever we do as action, God will do the appropriate as reaction. If we observe the surroundings, we can observe that people, who earn easy money, will loss in that much easy ways. They may pay to liquors to purchase illness, to corporate foods to purchase obecity, the corporate colleges and schools to purchase ego but not education, corporate hospitals to purchase body check-ups etc. if some body earns money with corruption at one place he has to pay corruption in ten places.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;   &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    Imagine that, some people were standing in a circle. One person had beaten slop on the check of the other. He had done same to the next. The next done same to his next, after some time, the total persons in that circle were beating others, eating beats from others. No one could stop this violence. If one person stopped to beat, he could become a terrible victim of such violence. Only way is all of the persons had to stop it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    Imagine that some people in circle. If they smile to other, transfer such love and faith to other, how sweet life will be?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    If we refer the above story once again, it instructs us, that whatever we do, we think others may not know, but definitely God can watch our each and every activity and thought. It provokes us to behave with faith.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    I'll tell you another story, which relates to our famous Hindu pilgrim place in Andhra Pradesh, Sri KalaHasthi. There is a river Swarna mukhi. This story tells us why that river got such name.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    At that time of temple construction, people, devotes and labor who ever interested to participate in the temple construction, were doing physical industry. By the evening, all of they used to wash themselves in the water of the river which was beside the temple place. At that time, into their palms, they used to get appropriate gold coins to their physical industry as daily wages through the water of the river. If some one done much work, he used to get much gold coins and some one done less work, he got less coins.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    So that the river got its name as 'Suvarna Mukhi' means 'Golden face.'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    These stories are like beautiful flowers of the garden of literature. And that literature garden is so beautiful, wide with sweet fruits, pleasant shades, fragments, cool breeze and lakes of healthy water. It indicates us, instruct us and induce good thoughts in us to lead peaceful, faithful life.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    I refer some of such flowers along with their moral indication to us.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;&lt;span style="color:black;"&gt;    &lt;span style="color: rgb(204, 0, 0);"&gt;'&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="color:black;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;అనగా అనగా&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt; ………..&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    Long long ago; there was a king. He was good and kind man. But he had short temper. He had a wise man as his minister.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    One day, while practicing the war Arts, he lost his last finger [&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;చిటికెన వ్రేలు&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;] on left hand. Royal Doctors treated him and dressed his hand. He was sorrow for losing the finger. His minister was optimistic and spiritual thinking man. When the king was with grievance, to make  him cheerful, the minister said, "Maharaja! Don't feel sorry for what happened. Every thing in our life is in God's hands. That's why think that everything happens in our life is only for the sake of our faith."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    The king felt angry. He thought what was the good and faith in losing finger on hand. He ordered his army chief to keep the Minister in prison and said to the Minister "Feel this as for sake of your faith." Minister replied with sweet smile, "Why not my Lord! Definitely God is doing this for the sake of my faith."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    Some days passed away. The minister was in prison. The injure on the hand of the king were cured. One day the king had gone to forest to hunt the wild animals along with some solders. In those days, forest were thick, so that villagers would suffered from animals, so that there was a custom of hunting of animals by kings.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    While hunting, the king rode the horse with great speed, so that he got departure from soldiers. He lost way in the forest. He got tired and thirsty. At that moment, he was captured by some tribal group. Those tribal had caught him with ropes and took him to their deity's temple i.e. cave. The leader of those tribal has wanted him to offer as a sacrifice to their deity i.e. God.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    They made him to bath, decorated him with a garland of forest flowers, and got ready to sacrifice him. They placed him on the altar. By the moment they wanted to cut his head in front of their deity's idol, the tribal leader had observed his hand, shouted, "Leave him. He is a handicap. He has no five fingers on left hand. Leave him." The king felt wonder to get a choice to live. He didn't imagine that he could escape from death. He could recall his memory of his Minister who told him that all was for the sake of our faith.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    The tribal group left him in the forest. By that time, his solders found him in the part of their search for him. At last they return palace.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    Immediately after reaching the palace, the king approached the prison, released the Minister. He said apology to the Minister and narrated what happened.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    With gentle smile the Minister said "Yes my Lord! Every event in our life is for the sake of our faith only. Though it seems too bad at that moment, definitely it might be good in long time. God do such only. That's why we praise God. His love on us is that much. If I was with you, definitely I could fallow you. The tribal definitely sacrifice me to their deity because I have perfect body. God had saved me, done faith to me by keeping me in prison by you. That's all."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    The king realized the truth. They lived happily for long time with positive thinking.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    That's the entire story.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    This story motivates the readers and listeners to think positively, to expect things in optimistic way, to face the fate with dare. It leads us to control our anger when something harm happens due to the mistake of others.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    If children grow with such feelings and attitude, won't they become intellectuals and faithful personalities? Then won't they lead peaceful and happy life?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    Here I refer a fact of present days to you. In Telugu, a good writer Mrs. Chakkilam VijayaLakshmi is there. I read some of her stories like Kagitham Padava i.e. paper boat. In that story she narrated the mistake of parents while bringing up of their children, care taken on them in a reasonable manner. She described the nature in nice manner. She compared the rain behind the window of room, as thin thread hang from sky to earth and as long beeds which had given a sweet touch with heart.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    Such a writer when she wrote a non-sensical and vulgar story, consisting ugly relation ship among brother and sister of aged 13 to 11 years with the encouragement of an editor, Mr. Sikaraju of Andhra Bhoomi in 80's of last century. I myself, like her other readers felt so bad. That serial was stopped in the middle. That writer Smt. Chakkilam Vijaya Lakshmi dropped her pen and was silent for long time in the field of literature. Later we could know the dirty role of some editors of weeklies to destroy the values in literature such as Mr. C. Kankambar Raju. He had written "America Yao America" in which he praised America like anything and he tried to make India to feel inferior. Whatever he succeeds or not, the time had proved it. Now-a-days, other country people are coming to India for study and for medical treatments.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    Such that, the Telugu literature had lost one of good writers. But now we are enjoying her writings in spiritual essays with philosophical touch and high maturity. Some are frequently seen on 'Antharyami' in Enadu. Every pain will turn a soul to climb a step in spirituality according to our elder's statements. This got proved with her. Being readers, myself, along with others like me, we are enjoying this. By that, can't we say that 'what ever happens in life is for the sake of our good only?'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    Another story '&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;అనగా అనగా&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt; ………..'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    Long long ago, there were two neighbors in a village. They were quite competitive and jealousies with each other. Whatever one purchase, the other purchases it immediately. Whatever one do, the other does it immediately. Every body in that village knew about them and tried to counsel them to drop their competition and jealousy, but in vain. Because of such competition, jealousy and imitation, their life became impeacefull.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    One day one man had gone to forest to make penance for God. He was known that the other would follow him. As per his estimation, the other also approached the forest and started meditation about God. After some days, God had appeared in front of one man. God asked him to express his desire to fulfill. He asked the God whether he had given any boon i.e. fulfilled any desire of his neighbor. God said "No." Then he prayed God to fulfill the desire of his neighbor and then come to him. God asked him "My dear devotee! Why are you asking me to fulfill the desire of your neighbor before your self?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    He said "Swami. I want double to my neighbor."              &lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    God said "My child. It is not good. Think about your desire. Why you feel such competition and jealousy with your neighbor?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    But he again requested God to fulfill his neighbor's desire prier to him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    God said "Well".  And he appeared in front of the other man and asked him to express his desire. He asked "Swami! What my neighbor asked you."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    God smiled at him. "My child. Why are you enquiring about him? Think about your self."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    But he refused, and repeated the same question. God told him about his neighbor desire.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    This man thought for a moment; and asked God "Swami! Make my left eye blind."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    God pitied on both and rewarded them. As a result, one man loss one eye and become partial blind and the other man become complete blind by losing both eyes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    Both of the men got appearance of God who could give them wealth, health or any thing they want. But because of their jealousy and competitiveness, they got self harm.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    This story prevents us from thinking negative to others, feels jealousy, competitive to others and imitates others.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    By losing touch on such literature, stories, we are sinking in the ocean of competition now. If we think about our life for a single second, what we find? At least now we have to rethink about the limits of the competition and jealousy in our lives. With such competition, we are losing utterly human values, human feelings and totally humanity.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    I refer two more stories from Sri Ramakrishna Paramahamsa Bhodhamrutham.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    The first one is----&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;అనగా అనగా&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt; ………..&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    Once, there were two friends in a village by names Ramanna ans Somanna. Both were good friends. One evening both the friends met on the road. Ramanna said "Friend Somanna! There is Hari Kadha [Epic story entertainment] in temple. Let us go." But Somanna refused it and said "No friend Ramanna! There is a dance program in the Sani Vada i.e. prostitute area. Let us go there and enjoy it." But Ramanna refused it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    Then Ramanna went to temple to hear and enjoy Hari Kadha. But his mind was with Somanna at Sani Wada. He was thinking about the joy which Somanna was experiencing at Sani Wada. He didn't hear single word of epic story.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    On the other hand, Somanna went to Sani Wada i.e. Sex workers place to enjoy the dance program. But his mind was with Ramanna at temple. He was thinking about the virtuous deed of Ramanna. He didn't watch single movement of the dance.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    Days passed like this. After some years both the friends died on one day coincidently. The angels came to take the soul of Somanna to heaven. The Yama Doothas i.e. soldiers of God Yama came to take the soul of Ramanna to hell. Then Ramanna's soul asked the yama doothas why they were taking him to hell while Somanna was going to heaven.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    They clarified his doubt as "Look Ramanna! You had gone to temple every day but your mind was at Sani Wada only, Such that you done sin and deserve the hell. Somanna had gone to Sani Wada every day but his mind was at temple only, Such that he done virtuous deed and deserve the heaven. What we do with our body is not important than what we feel with our mind."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    That's the entire story.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    In Indian believes, work, any work should be perform with Trikarana shuddi i.e. Manasa, Vacha, Karmana. That means we have to perform any duty with mind, with speaking and with working. What we think, the same we have to speak and the same we have to do.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    The above story indicate the same to us. The second story gives much more clarity over this concept.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;     &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;అనగా అనగా&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt; ………..&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    Once upon a time, there was a holy man i.e. Saint. He was nomad. One day he reached a village. There was a sex worker in that village. She was very beautiful and talented dancer. This Saint stayed under a tree opposite to her building. Every day some gallants used to go to her residence to enjoy her company. The Saint used to watch all this. Gradually he had forgotten his meditation, devotion and totally his Saint life, and used to keep stones one another in a line as the symbol of number of gallants gone to her house.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    On the other hand, the sex worker i.e. prostitute lady used to think about her sinful life and used to watch the saint under the tree apposite to her house. She desired to live such holy life, but physically she continued her earnings.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    Days passed. Both of they died on same day. The angels came to take the soul of prostitute to heaven. The Yama Dootas i.e. soldiers to God Yama came to take the soul of saint to hell. The saint argued with Yama Kinkara as 'Oh! Soldiers of God Yama! This lady had done sin though out her life as prostitution. I was a saint. How she was eligible to go to heaven and why I'm eligible to go to hell?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    The Yama Kinkara's replied him "Look Son! She had done sin physically but she thought to lead holy life with mind. That's why her soul is going to heaven where as her body is getting terrible treatment on the earth. Every body in the village is scolding her and throwing stones at her dead body. No cremation is taking place properly. The eagles and vultures are eating her body, as a punishment of her daily sin. In your case, you were a Saint physically but you left holy thoughts and devotional thoughts. Always you thought about her sin, her gallant's counts and about her jolly life. That's why your soul deserves to go to hell. But your body is getting grand treatment on the earth. Every body in the village is praising you and throwing flowers at your dead body. Grand procession and rich cremation is taking place there. A granite tomb is constructing for your corpse. This scene you can watch on the earth from here, if you want."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    That's the entire story.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    This story gives us more clarity about our Trikarana shuddi. That means perform any duty with mind, speech, and work.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    Indian believes in rebirth. In Indian believes whatever we do good or evil, we deserve the result of advantage or disadvantage in the present life or in next life. Along with this, people believe that whatever we do good or evil, our children will be liable to it. God do such. If we do holy or faithful activities, our children will be protected; our children will be peaceful and happy in their future, though we live up to that time or not. If we do evil activities, our children will be cursed to get evil in their life. These believe prevent the people from sin and provokes the people to do righteous.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    In this context, I explain you a story from 'Kadha Sarithsagaram, what I remember.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;     &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;అనగా అనగా&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt; ………..&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    Before taking birth of Bodhi Satwa, he had taken so many lives. Among them in one turn he had taken birth as a dog. He lived in a house of a Brahmin in Waranasi. He dedicated to serve to his master in watching the house. One day when his Mistress was taking milk from the udder of a cow. The dog was watching that beautiful scene. While calf was sucking milk from its mother cow's udder, some cream of milk had raised in air from the mouth of the calf and flown in air. The dog jumped into air and caught it. With such holy lead of life, in next birth, he got a life of cow in same Kasi city. As a cow he served his master and led a hermit life. With such holy life, he had taken a birth of king to the kasi city. As a human being, that to as a king, he became egoistic and lead sinful life. As a result, he had taken a pig life next.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    That's the entire story.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    This I read in 'Chandamama' means Moon, the children Magazine in my childhood. I don't likes to debate on the reality of rebirths or life after death. I'm not capable to prove it experimentally or scientifically.                    &lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    But I want to discuss about the inspiration of such believes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    This type of stories motivates the people to lead life in sacred way or in truthful way.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    I refer a famous story of three fish from 'Pancha Thanthram' in which beautiful ethics were discussed in the form of stories.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;అనగా అనగా&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt; ………..&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    Once in a lake, there were three fish living together called Deergha Darshi, Prapthakalagnudu and Deergha suthrudu. Deergha Darshi means the person who is able to look far into future i.e. best fore caster. Praptha Kalagnudu means the person who is able to under stand suitable knowledge according to the particular time i.e. timely knowledgeous. Deargha suthrudu means the person who always postpones the work to do. These names represent their nature.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    Some days passed. The summer was approaching. Deergha Darshi called it's both friends i.e. Praptha Kalegnudu and Deergha Suthrudu and said "Look friends! The summer is approaching. Our lake will dry up slowly. When the lake gets up dry, we can't go anywhere. That's why, now let us go opposite to the flow of water into this lake and reach some other big water source."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    Praptha Kalagnudu paid little interest on it and said "Friend, Deergha Darshi. Who can say about the future? No parameter as this lake will get dry up. So the intellectuals will think about the present problems. In future if problems arise, let us solve at that time itself. Why should we feel tense &amp;amp; worry unnecessary about the problem of future. At present this lake is like sea. It won't get dry up. If it happens, them we can think about the solution. Why should worry now?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    By saying like this the second fish Praptha Kalagnudu was enjoying in swimming. However, the third fish, Deergha Suthrudu did not pay any attention on this conversation and was so careless.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    By watching all this, Deergha Darshi thought that it was better to prevent the problem than to find out timely solution. So it left that lake, and reached into another big water sources.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    Some days passed. Summer approached. The water in the lake evaporated and it got dry up. One day some fisher men came with nets, needle sticks, fish-hooks and other threads. They fished in the lake. Prapthakalagnudu felt tense for some time. Then thought for tricks to escape from the death. The fisher men were catching the fish and pricking them into a thin rope. Praptha Kalagnudu had held the rope with mouth as if it was dead and pricked to the thin rope among the middle of other dead fish. The fishermen didn't notice it. But the Deergha Suthrudu without having prior, precaution or timely solution, was caught hold by fisher-men and died.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    The fishermen finished their fishing and they washed their bodies as well as the fish hunted by them in water. At that moment, Prathakalagnudu gently slipped into the water and escaped.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    That's the entire story.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    This story preaches us as prevention is better than cure. It is better to prevent problems by taking precautions than taking timely solutions. Some times timely solutions may not work out or some times may not flash in mind, that to we have to experience tense at that time. It is worst to be experience tense at that time. It is worst to be careless towards the problems like the third fish Deergha Suthrudu.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    Is it not a great truth of life?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;     Such stories having ethics and truths of  life from Yusuf stories, Moulwi Naseruddin and Tol stoy guide us to behave in proper way.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    The stories of Thief-Mother i.e. Leaf-Vegetable and Shepherded boy i.e. Father-Tiger came, preaches us in childhood it self to learn sincerity and to tell truth.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    In this context I refer a story from Sri Maha Bharatam, Aranya Parvam. Markandeya Maharishi told this story.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;అనగా అనగా&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt; ………..&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    Once, near a village, there was a forest. In that forest a small peaceful place. A small river was flowing through that place. On the bank of that river, there was a big tree whose shade was cool and pleasant. Under that tree there was a Saint named Kaushik living in meditation. He used to go to fetch food by begging in the nearby village.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    Among those days, one day, when he was getting up from meditation to go to fetch food, a crane excreted on him by sitting on the branch of the tree. The Saint got angry and looked at it with red eyes. By that moment, the crane burnt out into ash.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    First he felt wonder, later little bit proud by his power. He had gone to village, stood in front of a house, and demanded for food as "Bhavathi! Bhiksham Dehi!" means "Oh host! I urge for food."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    The host was ready to donate food to him. But by that time, her husband returned home after long journey. Immediately she attended her husband. She arranged bath for him, served lunch to him made bed for him and served him to sleep with hand fan. Her husband relaxed and slept. Then she came to give food to the Saint.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    By watching all this, the Saint was angrily waiting for her. By offering food to him, she said "Swami! To burn out into ash by your anger, I'm not a crane. Being house wife it is my first duty to serve my husband. Later only I perform my remaining duties. Please take this food."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    He got shocked by it. His ego and proud regarding the power of holy life was disappeared. He had fallen on her feet and requested her as "Mother! How could you know about my story happened in the forest? Please teach me knowledge!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    She said "Oh, Saint! There is a town called Midhila Nagaram, at a little distance from here. There is a man, called Tharma Vyadha. If you approach him, he will guide you properly."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    By saying thanks to her, he started about Midhila Nagaram. By enquiring about Tharma vyadha, he reached a place in that town. It was a butcher's shop. Dharma Vyadha was a meet vender. There was meet quantities of several animals. By watching such scene, the Saint was surprised and stand at a certain distance from that shop. By watching the Saint, the butcher, Dharma Vyadha approached him, greeted him and said "Welcome Saint! Is the house wife who sent you here happy and safe?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    The Saint got severe shock with surprise. He thought "How that house wife could know the burning down of crane in forest because of my anger and how this butcher is able to enquire about her? How the both get such miraculary powers? In spite of meditation, by leaving family life, I could not achieve such power. How these two common people, who are leading their family life but not Saint Life, could acquire such miraculary powers of knowing things, happened for away with mind?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    By observing him, Dharma Vyadha said "Swami! You please wait for few minutes. You can't bear this smell of meet. I'll finish my work and come. You are thinking that how I got the power of knowing things which are not visible to naked eye. I'll explain you after going my home. Please wait."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    By saying this, Dharma Vyadha quickly finished his work and closed the shop. He asked the saint to follow him to his house. When they reached home, Dharma Vyadha's wife attended them and served him as guest. Dharma Vyadha attended his parents, done physical service to them; he attended the needs of his family members.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    While the Saint was taking rest, after having dinner, Dharma Vyadha said "Swami! I do this type of meditation only. Whatever the devotional programs we attend, or devotional activities we perform, they are not greater than the service to our parents. By carrying us in her womb, by bearing pains and giving us birth, by taking care to protect us in childhood, how much sacrifice and effort that our mother had done for us?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;How can we show our great fullness to her? How much service we should do for her? For our future, for our protection, for our education, for our life build up, how much hard work that our father had done for us. By respecting them, by doing physical service to them in their late age, we can make them to feel happy, and satisfactory. This is my way of living to achieve 'Mukti' i.e. Freedom of soul. I'm leading life by serving parents, protecting wife and children, respecting others, treating poor and guests with kind. Because of this life style only, I'm able to lead peaceful life.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    You may have a doubt in your mind. I am a butcher and I'm selling the animal's meat. Is it not violence and sin? But here, I have to tell a natural secret or Dharma to you. In this world, all the living beings depend upon other living beings for food. Only flying birds, animals are not living beings. All the trees, plants, seeds, fruits, vegetables, all are living beings. Because they are not showing movement from place to place, we should not think that there is no life in them. To live, to grow for one life, another life is base. This is Nature law.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    If you say 'No. this is violence only', my reply is – if I leave this profession and close my shop, all the non-vegetarians will change into vegetarians? That's why you leave your doubt. To keep life in our body, i.e. for the sake of food, what we do is not violence. That to, some body kills these animals and brings to me. As per my duty I sell it and earn life food. In business I won't cheat people. I won't leave my duty and I won't do other's duty. I give food to hungered people. I take care of all my people who depended on me. I share my neighbor's problem, and help them. One more important issue-you see, human mind is very unstable. We have to keep it in balance. We should over power the Arishadwargams and emotions with peaceful, strong and stable mind. We have to devote God in our work. We have to work with Trikarana Shuddi i.e. with mind, with word and with body. We have to work by leaving the tense of result and result to god. I do this much only. How much we useful to others, helpful to others, that much is our sacred life."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    By taking these words into mind, the Saint got peace and pleasure. With pleasant smile he took leave from Dharma Vyadha and left to his place.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    That's the entire story.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    This story leads us that nature i.e. quality or character is important rather than the cast, religion and profession. We have to accept the truth and good from wherever it exists. We have to do our own work with sincerity.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    This is the extract of Bhagavad Geetha, Bhagavatham, Maha bharatham, Ramayanam and most part of our Vedas and Upanishads.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    Won't the above story i.e. Vyadha Geetha lead us to perform our work with commitment and sincerity? Is it not the ultimate goal of story or literature?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    I refer another story for you. It is a funny story.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;     &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;అనగా అనగా&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt; ………..&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    Once upon a time, there was a king. He had a pet animal orangutan. He was treating it as if his friend. The courtiers and his people also accept that animal as king's friend. Wherever he goes, the orangutan must follow him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    Once day the king went to shire into Royal Garden. The gardener had given the king a beautiful and fragmentize flower garland. The king liked it. He wore it on neck to enjoy its sweet smell. There was cool breeze. The weather was so pleasant on that day. After having a little walk, he felt drowsy. He wanted to take a little doz. He lay on a granite bench under the shade of a tree there. Before sleeping, he ordered his friend orangutan to take care of him while sleeping. Because the Orangutan was trained some of war arts, it was holding a Sword and making pahara i.e. around that bench to safe guard the king.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    At that moment a bee was attracted by the color and smell of the flowers of the garland, flown towards king. The bee was flying in circles around the king. The Orangutan tried to drive it out, but again and again the bee was reaching the garland. Some minutes passed. The Orangutan was losing patience and getting angry. By that moment, the bee sat on the garland at the neck of the king to enjoy the nectar of the flowers. With limit less angry, the Orangutan used its sword to kill the bee. But the bee flew away, the head of the king cut away.            &lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    That's the entire story.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    The moral of this story is, it is dangerous to make friendship with a fool.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    Such lakhs of stories are there in our literature. These small stories are like drops in the river of literature. That river consist of beautiful waves of Poetry, Novels, Dramas, Songs, Autobiographies and so many other writings, If our mind or heart is a vessel, we can take the sweet water of coconut like water from that river of literature and satisfy our thirsty of knowledge and esthetic sense. If our vessel is a tumbler in volume, we enjoy limited and if our vessel is like a big pot we can enjoy much, and we can learn much.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    Such great literature of Telugu and other Indian languages got spoiled terribly in between 1970-1992 with great speed. We must feel happy that it is getting improvement in quality as well as other art form since these 16 years. It is so welcomable. It is really happy thing. Now slowly Neethi Sathakam, Slokamas etc. all are attracting the children and youth. We must feel happy about this.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    In this context, I want to explain you an interesting topic, I read this in Sri Rama Krishna Paramahamsa Bhodhamrutham.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    One day Sri Krishna and Arjuna had gone to shire on foot. They were watching the nature and enjoying its beauty. At that moment Sri Krishna had seen some birds flying in V shape in the sky with low altitude. He said "Look Arjuna. There are pigeons. How beautiful they are?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    Arjuna also had watched the pigeons and said "Yes brother-in-law. They are pigeons. Really they are beautiful."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    But Sri Krishna deeply watched them and said "No Arjuna. They are not pigeons. They are some other birds."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    Arjuna also had observed them as not pigeons. He said "Yes brother-in-law. They are not pigeons."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    Here Arjuna was able to watch pigeons when Sri Krishna remarked the birds as pigeons; as well, Arjuna was able to watch them other than pigeons when Sri Krishna remarked them as not pigeons. Here Arjuna strongly believed whatever Sri Krishna said. That was his follower-ship to Sri Krishna.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    Now-a-days we are watching some boss-subordinates in such a way-as-when boss says some thing is in black color, though the subordinate recognize it as in white color, he say with loyal and shroud voice "Yes boss. It is in black color." This is Kaka i.e. pleasing the boss, by saying yes to whatever he says, though it is a lie.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    If any body compares the above-two issues as similar, who can solve such paradox? No body can prove a lie, of feeling one thing in mind and saying, quite opposite to it with tongue. Everybody has to justify himself or herself, whether they are telling truth or not, in case of feelings otherwise who can enter into the brain of others and tell whether what they said is truth or not?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;&lt;span style="color:black;"&gt;    &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="color:red;"&gt;'&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="color:black;"&gt; I show you the magic what our mind does in things regarding first, second and third persons, that means myself, yourself, and of himself or her self.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    Let us enjoy the concept-as-if I feel about some thing I put some positive caption, if you feel the same I put semi positive caption for curtsey sake and if some other person feels the same I put negative caption to it. For example:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;                  ---MY SELF----------------- --                                  YOUR SELF-------------                                         HIM SELF&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;I enjoy the taste of food.----     You are forol of food.---    He is utterly glutton.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(192, 0, 0);font-size:100%;" &gt;In the context of fear&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;                       ----I                                            -----------------------You -------------                                                         He&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;I take care in prier to---     you are fearing ---   He is a coward.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt; anything.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(192, 0, 0);font-size:100%;" &gt;In the context of dismissal of a decision&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;                  -------I ---------------------------         you---------------------                             He         &lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;I rethought about it.---    You changed your mind.---    He is an idiot. He won't stand&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;------------------------------------------------------ on his word.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;----------------------------------------------------------------------&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(192, 0, 0);font-size:100%;" &gt;In the context of slow doing of work&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;                 ---------I ----------------------------                     you  ----------------                           He&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;I'm doing work with special---    you are a slow worker.---    He is a lazy fellow.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;care&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(192, 0, 0);font-size:100%;" &gt;In context of none speaking&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;                  -----------I ----------------------             you  ----------------------                           He&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;I don't like to speak. It is--- You have no talent of ---- He is a useless fellow. He&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;better to show working ---    speaking ------------ &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span xmlns=""&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt; doesn't&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt; Know how to speak.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;than speaking.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;----------------------------------------------------------------------------------&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(192, 0, 0);"&gt;In the context of work ability&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="color:black;"&gt;:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;                  -------------I---------------------              you   ------------------- ----                         He&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;I done well but circum---    you didn't effort the work.---    He is in capacitive.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;-stances are not supportive.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(192, 0, 0);"&gt;In the context of chatting&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="color:black;"&gt;:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;                  -----------I-------------------- -----             you ----------------------                            He&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;I'm spending time to develop----         you are wasting time.---    He is a useless &amp;amp;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;public relations-----------------------------------------    talkative man.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(192, 0, 0);"&gt;In the context of tension&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="color:black;"&gt;:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;                  -------I-------------------------              you-----------------------                             He&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;I'm performing the work---    you are getting agitation.---    He is under tension.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;with speed&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(192, 0, 0);"&gt;In the context of misbehave with others&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="color:black;"&gt;:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;                  ---------I--------------------              you                             ----------------------He&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;I argued with them.---    You scolded them. ---   He used nasty tongue on them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;Any thing, any subject with which feeling we watch them, they appear us like that only. You observe water hand pump sound. If you feel its sound as "I'll beat you". You hear it like that only. If you feel 'I'll hear you' you can hear its sound like that. The entire universe appears to us with respective our selves.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;        This is a satire I read somewhere.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    Such that the satires, jokes which are the part of literature guide us just as torch lights in hand to behave in righteous manner.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    The garden of literature consists so many flowering and fruit plants such as poets, Devotional singers. Alwars, Theerdhankaras, devotes are Avatharas of God in the opinion of public. The life history of such great personalities is like the great epic equivalent.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;There are Vipranarayana, BilwaMangala, Thulasidas, Meerabai, Thukaram, Chaitanya Prabhu, Annamayya, Thyagayya and so many such great personalities. Not only their writings, poetry songs, their life histories also the sources of inspirations. Like hand light, they show us way of knowledge. Their writings as well as their lives motivate us to receive truth, to watch truth, and know the truth. Even the sexual thoughts also, they had given the divine touch to it. The sex among our parents describes as the Yagnam of creation. In such a spiritual and philosophical way Baktha JayaDeva, Annamayya and other such poets had described the sex feelings with respective God. By the way people can receive sex as a sacred one with moral values as one man to one woman and one woman to one man. So that they can drive out vulgar feelings. If some people criticize this depth feelings by dragging into paradox such as why not it is vulgar, if the sex appeal is applied to God and why it is vulgar if the sex appeal is applied to normal human beings, the answer is very clear as the above. Any feelings, any art, any wealth of human beings, if it is dedicated to God, the human being can overcome ego and acquire maturity so that humanity. This is idealism irrespective of name of God i.e. religion. Any feeling, any art and any talent of human beings if it is dedicated to rich men or kings, the human beings can overcome poverty and acquire wealth so that ego. This is materialism irrespective of area and country.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    Though physically died, Annamayya, the devotional poet who had written romantic  songs on Swamy Sri Venkateswara in Telugu and Bhakta Jaya Deva who had written beautiful romantic songs on Sree Krishna and Radha Devi in Sanskrit, they are alive permanently in the heart of people, readers, singers and listeners. But so many poets from Kavi Choudappa to now-a-days cine poets who ever described sexuality in songs and literature, though led comfortable life or rich life, what they done to society, what they got in terms of satisfaction they might know, their souls might know and God definitely know.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    Here I give a fact demo from our history of Telugu literature. In Telugu there were two great poets, one was Sri Bammera Pothana and the other was Sri Nadha. The former was devotional poet and followed idealism. The later was commercial poet and followed materialism. I compare their life styles, life goals and their achievements to establish you the truth. First I'll explain about Potana.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    After having certain experience by writing Bhogini and giving it as dedication to some king, Potana realized the real meaning of the life. He dedicated his life, his writings to God Sri Rama and done agriculture for life food. No king could get dedicated of his writing i.e. Bhagavatham in spite of their popularity among people. Some kings had harassed him and he experienced poverty to some extent. But he was determinant about his decision. He was firm follower of Sri Bhagavad Geeta and Bhuddi Yoga i.e. doing work by leaving result to God. Hundreds of his poems were on the lips of people including literate and illiterate. People who didn't know to write or read, they knew about Potana and his poetry. They were able to reproduce his poems. This situation is still in continuity up to my generation and present child generation also. One of his poems,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt; "&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;పలికెడిది భాగవతమట&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;    &lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;పలికించెడి విభుండు రామభద్రుండట&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;    &lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;నేపలికిన భవహరమగునట&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;    &lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;పలికెద వేరొండు గాధపలకగనేలా!&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;Meaning of the above is&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    What I speak is called as Bhagawatham&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    Who made me to speak is called as Sri Rama Bhadra&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    If I speak, may I get Mukthi.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    In such case, I speak Bhagawatham only, why&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    Should I speak other?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;In the context of Prahlada  charitam, Bhakta Prahlada said with his father Hiranya Kasyapa, regarding the existence of God, Potana wrote a beautiful poem,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt; "&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;ఇందుగల దందు లేడని&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;    &lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;సందేహమ వలదు చక్రి సర్వోపగుతుం&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;    &lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;డెందెందు వెదకి చూచిన&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;    &lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;అందందే కలదు దాన వాగ్రణి వింటే&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;&lt;span style="color:black;"&gt;"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;Meaning&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    Oh! King of danavas, do you hear, God is here or not there, don't doubt like this. God is every where wherever you search for him, he is there.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    When Hiranya Kasyapa forced Prahlada, his son to forget about God and praise himself i.e. to forget idealism and to follow materialism, Prahlada say a beautiful clarification through the pen of potanna, such as&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;"&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;మందార మకరంద మాధుర్యమున దేలు&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;    &lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;మధువంబు వోవునే మదనములకు&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;    &lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;నిర్మల మందాకినీ వీచీకల దూగు&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;    &lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;రాయంచ చనునే తరంగిణులకు&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;    &lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;లలిత రసాల పల్లవ ఖాదియై చొక్కు&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;    &lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;కోయిల సేరునే కుటజములకు&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;    &lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;బూర్ణేందు చంద్రికా స్ఫురిత చకోరక&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;    &lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;మరుగునే సాంద్ర నీహారములకు&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;    &lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;అంబు జోదర దివ్య పాదారవింద&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;    &lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;చింతనామృతపాన విశేషమత్త&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;    &lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;చిత్తమేరీతి ని తరంబు జేరనేర్చు&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;    &lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;వినుత గుణశీల! మాటలు వేయునేల?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;Meaning of this is&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    How can a honey bee go to grass flowers by leaving the sweet nector in hibiscus? How can a Royal Swan go to salt water lake by leaving the holy lake of Manasa Sarovar i.e. River Ganga's birth place? How can a cuckoo go to other trees by leaving the fresh leaves of mango tree? How can a bird i.e. Chakoram which live by taking the moon light as food go to dark deserts by leaving full moon light? Here I'm not going to discuss whether such birds like Chakorams, which can live by taking moon light as food, are exist, is the nature or not, I'm accepting such imagination to describe the feeling of leaving a quality thing for a un quality thing. Like honey bee, Royal Swan, Cuckoo and Chakoram how can a human mind, which enjoy the divine drink of God's love, God's thought, go to other things? To explain this feeling, there is no need of thousand words.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    This feeling can be understand by people as doctors enjoy after giving life to suffering patients, as teachers enjoy after making the students to learn knowledge, as nurses enjoy the tears in patients eyes after serving them, as social workers enjoy the satisfaction after helping the poor, such joy and satisfaction can be known by experience only, but not by explaining with words. No body can make a person, who is utterly unknown to the existence of ghee and who never see it, taste it, smell it, with explanation to know color, taste and smell of ghee. Anybody can know it by seeing, tasting, smelling, the ghee i.e. by experiencing its existence with sense organs by himself or herself only.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    In recent Telugu cinema, Manmadhudu there was a jovial incident in between hero and heroine, when heroine offered coffee hero said, "I don't like coffee." Then heroine said "After taking coffee, then only you can say whether you like it or not." Such that after experiencing the both, the joy of idealism i.e. joy of divine and the joy with materialistic views, we can say which is more welcomable.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    With such experience, with self confidence, I'm telling you that we need both joys of idealistic and materialistic views in proper proportion in our life to make our life as fruitful and successful one. As the day and night composses one day, our life must consists both the joys of materialistic and idealistic approach to achieve Dharma, Ardha, Kama, and Mokshams in life. Dharmardha Kama Mokshams in life means follow the righteous way to earn money, with such wealth fulfill of our righteous desires and finally acquire Moksham. About Moksham I'll explain under the caption of Bhagavad Geetha.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    On the other hand, in the context of Gajendara Moksham, Potana had given sweet poems to Telugu people along with the thousands of such poems in the Bhagavatham. One from Gajendra Moksham in the context of prayer of Gajendra to God Vishnu as the elephant was tired, frightend and prayed like this.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt; "&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;లా వొక్కింతయులేదు ధైర్యము విలోలంబయ్యె&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;    &lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;ప్రాణంబులన్ ఠావుల్ దప్పెను మూర్ఛవచ్చె&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;    &lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;తనువున్ డస్సెన్ శ్రమం బయ్యెడిన్&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;    &lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;నీవే తప్ప నితఃపరం బెరగ మన్నింపందగున్&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;    &lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;దీనునిన్ రావే ఈశ్వర కావవే వరద!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;    &lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;సంరక్షింపు భద్రాత్మకా!&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;Meaning of the above poem is&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    "Oh God! I have no strength. I lost dareness. Life is getting tired and ready to leave the body. I am getting unconsciousness. My body was so tired. It is very tedious to me to fight with this crocodile. I pray to you only, not to anyone else. Please forgive me. I'm eligible to your excuse. Please come God. Please save me. Please protect me!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    Every body of us, in our terrible dangers we used to pray God like this only. How much depth and wet of the feeling is there in that poem?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    With such continuous prayer, when God didn't respond to the elephant, Gajendra sensed the doubt regarding the existence of God. In this context, Potana wrote the following poem.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt; "&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;కలడందరు దీనుల యెడ&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;    &lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;కలడందరు పరమ యోగి గణముల పాలన్&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;    &lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;కలడందు రన్నిదిశలన్&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;    &lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;కలడు కలం డనెడు వాడు కలడో లేడో!&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;Meaning is&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    People say that God is with poor, with helpless and with calm-going persons and with hermits. People say that God is in every direction. But, the God, about whom people say that he is everywhere, really is he exists or not?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    Each and every human being feels this doubt now and then in life.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    In the context of God Vishnu saving the elephant from crocodile, Potana wrote like this&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt; "&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;సిరికిం జెప్పడు శంఖ చక్రయుగమున్&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;    &lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;చేదోయి సంధింపడు&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;    &lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;ఏ పరివారంబును జీరడు&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;    &lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;అభ్రగపతిన్ బన్నింపడు&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;    &lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;ఆకర్ణికాంతర ధమ్మిల్లము చక్కనొత్తడు&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;    &lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;వివాద ప్రోత్థిత శ్రీకుచోపరిచేలాంచలమైన&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;    &lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;వీడడు, &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;గజ ప్రాణావనోత్సాహియై&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;Meaning of it is,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    In the urgency of saving of elephant from crocodile, God Vishnu didn't inform Sri Lakshmi Devi, his wife, didn't wore weapon's, didn't take his travelling vehicle i.e. Garuthmantha, even didn't leave the pallu i.e. Veil of Sri Lakshmi Devi. Immediately, after hearing the prayer of Gaja Raja, he ran to save the elephant.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    This poem shows us how much affectionate the God towards us.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    In this context, I read a story about Potana and Sri Nadha. Sri Nadha was brother-in-law to Potana. One day, before the dinner, both the poets had a discussion on Gajendra Moksham in Bhagavatham.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    Sri Nadha criticized the above poem as what he could do, Bhagawan Vishnu, when he comes to protect the elephant without weapons and all. Potana kept calm. After a while they were taking dinner.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    At that time, Potana's son was drawing water from the well with a rope and pot. It was dark. The well was behind the house. Suddenly there was a big sound as if some heavy body dropped in water. The shout of Potanna's son followed as "Father! Uncle! Come immediately. Uncle's son had fallen into the well. Come fast!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    A terrible disturbance, at a time the Ladies in the house frightened and started to cry. Potana and Sri Nadha and all immediately ran towards the well. Sri Nadha with spittle hand approached the well. He was calling out his son's name and running around the well as in the part of the effort to save his son.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    Then Potana's son exposed himself to Sri Nadha, and said "Uncle! With the affection on your own son, you forgotten to bring the rope and anchors etc. tools to save your son from well. When ever you heard about the danger of your son, immediately you approached the well as you at that moment. You didn't call any one, you didn't wear any weapon. You have that much love on you child. Then why doesn't God has that much love on us?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    These were the personal characteristics of both the poets. Sri Nadha had written so many writings as Shrungara Nishadham, Palnati Veera Charihra, Hara Vilasam etc. Bammera Potana took idealistic life style; where as Sri Nadha took materialistic life style. He tried to motivate Potana to follow the materialistic way on behalf of some kings to enable the dedication of Potana's writings from him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    Sri Nadha's life was filled maximum level of luxuries. He visited so many places in order to please various kings, to make them enjoy by his talent, by his writings, by his intellectuality, by this wisdom, so that to get awards and rewards from the kings. He got so many felicitations, respects and wealth. He got royal treatment from the king of Vijaya Nagara etc. when he had gone to Chennai he wrote such poems.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;తొలుతనే వడ్డింత్రు దొడ్డ మిర్యపు చారు&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    As the Tamilians, serve the hot soup of pepper. When he visited Palanedu, he wrote.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;  "&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;రసికుడు పోవెడెస గంగ పల్నాడు&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;    &lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;ఇట రంభయైన ఏకులు వడుకున్&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    No man who was connoisseur would go to Palnadu. Here, every lady how beautiful she was, would do hard physical work. In the same context, he described the food habit of people there, as&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;  &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;కలి యంబలి కలి చంగటి&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;  i.e. Javari food of all. This shows his particularity about physical needs. He spent a lavish and luxurious life. But at the ending of his life, Vaddera race kings took the succession of Reddy race kings. They didn't consider his talent, and demanded for taxes. To earn for his needs, he took the fields of a village, Boddu pally on rent. He tried to do agriculture where as he criticized the agriculture of Potanna in his past life. But he lost his investment in agriculture and took punishment from the king. We can imagine the humiliation of Sri Nadha, at that time.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt; "&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;పక్షులు దినిపోయే తిలలు పెసలు&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;    &lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;బొడ్డుపల్లె యని మొస పోయితి&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;    &lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;గొడ్డుపల్లెని దెల్వక&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;Such that he cried about the birds attack on the harvested crop. He wrote so many poems, at that time, those writings and him self were praised by people. But now who was alive, Potana or Sri Nadha? Through his poems on illeterated tongues, Potana was alive. That's all! If any body argue that why not Sri Nadha still alive? His writings are also famous now, people remember his name as a poet, otherwise you could not refer his name, so why not he is alive- we can say to them as follows. You please compare the life styles of the both of the poets; and their peacefulness, the context of their motivation on public towards the righteous way. How many people got how much inspiration from Potana to lead peaceful, faithful and righteous life in devotional and truthful way? Is it not great than leading our own life in luxurious way.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    If we facilitate our own life by our efforts, it is okay. If we facilitate our people lives by our efforts, is it not double okay?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    Poets, singers artists whoever praised the kings for the sake of luxuries had passed away along with the kings. But one Thyagayya, one Thukaram, one Annamayya, one Meera bai, one Tulasi Das are living for ever in the hearts of people.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    I'm not saying that it is enough if we get fame in life that means living our famousness after our death. I'm saying that doing good, living for values, living for truth is enough meaning of life.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    Similar to other languages in India, in world, my mother tongue Telugu had risen up to high peaks in terms of quality and quantity as well as in terms of script and ideas. It is flourished with the beauty of both literacy and ideology. There were thrillful and magical talents in narrations, in description, in story making and in forming of prose &amp;amp; poetry with grammar. There was literal glamour. With prosody also there was melody. So large poems like Vikata Kavi i.e. words which are similar from A to Z and Z to A. there were so many symmetry and variety in our literature like &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;అనురాగం అను'రాగం' నేనాలపిస్తా&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;that means I'll sing a tune of love. Here first 'Anuragam' means love, next Anuragam means tune. Like that so many countless lyrics.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    On this background in certain 70's &amp;amp; 80's movies of Telugu had shown that the scarcity of literature and talents. I give you two examples.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    In one movie Kokilamma, hero sang as&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;                                                                 "&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;వినిపించనా వినిపించనా నీకో సంగీతం&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;    &lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt; నీకోసం గీతం&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;"&lt;br /&gt;   &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;Means shall I sing, for you a melody&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;            For you a song.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;Neko Sangetham means for you a melody i.e. music&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;Nekosam Geetham means for you a song.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    It is good presentation okay. But for this much bit, the director presented non-stop clapping for more than 1 minute of 2 minutes song is not okay. That shows the poverty of feelings i.e. deficiency of talents.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;    Another movie 'Swathi Kiranam', There the actress shown ecstasy when the hero and other roles were singing where as nobody in the theatre could experience such quality in those songs. That was the fact. Those songs not got popularity even among public. Such was the strategy to kill the quality of talents gradually. The directors and artists might deceive like that. It was a coup, especially spying coup in India. By killing the talents, discouraging the artists, it is easy to destroy a Nation. In such coup, how many souls got suffered, we can't determine now. It is helpless to count it.          &lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;&lt;span style="color:black;"&gt;                      &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(0, 176, 240);"&gt;*******************&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(112, 48, 160);"&gt;END&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(0, 176, 240);"&gt;*************************&lt;/span&gt;   &lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;            &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;               &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=";font-family:Udayam;font-size:100%;color:black;"   &gt;     &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:12;"&gt;    &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2771712867418550702-5463800091830249513?l=motherindia369.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://motherindia369.blogspot.com/feeds/5463800091830249513/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://motherindia369.blogspot.com/2008/12/09-coup-on-literature.html#comment-form' title='1 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2771712867418550702/posts/default/5463800091830249513'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2771712867418550702/posts/default/5463800091830249513'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://motherindia369.blogspot.com/2008/12/09-coup-on-literature.html' title='09. Coup On Literature'/><author><name>coup on world</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/00758608283668660327</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>1</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2771712867418550702.post-1994100824622795511</id><published>2008-12-20T01:36:00.002+05:30</published><updated>2008-12-20T14:06:58.848+05:30</updated><title type='text'>10. Coup On Medicine Field</title><content type='html'>&lt;span xmlns=""&gt;&lt;p&gt;   &lt;span style="font-size:12;"&gt;    &lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;Medicine! The field of service, dedication and humanity! The temple or praying place, school or educational institute and the hospital are sacred places. When we enter into a temple, we should experience divine feeling. When we enter into educational institute, we should feel the glory of knowledge. When we enter into the hospital, we should experience the protective feeling.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    But when we enter into the Govt. hospital, not all, but most of all, we experience the dirty of surroundings, rough deal of non-medical staff; care less service of medical staff and nothing super vision of higher officials. I'm not saying that each and every doctor or nurse or employee of Government is performing duty with negligence. But maximum of them are doing nominal service. Just like maximum of other Govt. employees, they are doing nominal service. If any doctor either junior or senior, if any nurse does their duty with sincerity, the politicians are there to beat them as recent Nelopher and other hospital at Hyderabad.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    On the other hand, when we enter into the private hospital or corporate hospital, we experience the pleasant and aristocratic surroundings; welcoming smile of receptionist, helping touch of nurse, friendly voice of doctors. But behind all of this, smell of currency, the taste of money urge, we could experience.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Centuries back, the medicine was completely different to that of now days. It was not improved relative to present times. Death ratio, failure ratio is higher to that of now-a-days. Particularly in India, centuries back, Medicine was depended up on Nature only. Mud, water, some spices, roots leaves and fruits, etc. from trees &amp;amp; plants and some materials from animals, and some metals etc. were the raw medicines. Treatment was in crude methods. Patients had to believe God, fate as well as Doctor. After the treatment, patient could pay to Doctor depends up on patient's economic situation and satisfaction. That's all! Money had that much role among doctor and patients. Because, there was an attitude in people in those days, that money is not equivalent to life and pain of body. So by paying huge amount of money also, the patient could not get rid of thankfulness towards the doctor. That's why, beyond the money limits, the feelings had the important role of among the relation-ship of doctor and patients. However, while paying to the doctor, patients however their economical situation, they effort to satisfy their life donor at their maximum level. They were very sincere relative to us. As well as, the doctors also, very generous to wards the patients to cure their diseases and to consider their economical capabilities. This was because, in those days, those generations were sincere regarding the feelings and truth. Might be, materialistic people, money minded people were there as patients and doctors, but relative better to those of now a days in proportion.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    That's why doctor had high position in society. They were treated as the replica of God.  "&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style=";font-family:Udayam;font-size:100%;"  &gt;&lt;br /&gt;    &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;వైద్యో నారాయణో హరి&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;" The doctor was equivalent to God Vishnu. As well as there were settires as "&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;నీ చేతి మాత్ర వైకుంఠ యాత్ర&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;". That means, some doctors treatment was a ticket to heaven.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Such that, doctors had an important role in society. They used to enjoy so much of great fullness, gratitude in society. With such psychological satisfaction, doctors used to show so much of generosity on poor and victims. Might be it was unavoidable divinity to them. Doctor used to visit patients house to treat them. Still in some villages, some R.M.P. i.e. Rural Medical Practitioners are practicing such visits around village. Any way instead of money, feeling had the leading role in medical field in those days. Trust was the base of the relationship among doctors and patients. Facing fate was the pillar of such trust.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    But days were changed. Now, in so many contexts, there is doubt, suspect among doctor and patients. When we step into the doctors place, how much robbery of our valet or pocket is there on behalf of tests, scanings, X-rays etc. etc. diagnosing.  May be, the advance of medicine technology is leading us to diagnose the problem of patient with high accuracy, So that the diagnosing with machinery and involving of high technology is unavoidable. I'm not blaming the diagnosing system and technology involvements. But when some corporatism had mixed in that field of divine touch, when the money had occupied the seat of humanity, I'm blaming such corporate medicine. I agree that diagnosing tests are needful to doctor to cure the patients. But regarding the unavoidability, being patients we don't know. We can't omit the doctor's decision. If the doctor is sincere, we will be safe. If the doctor is commercial, money minded who could save the patient? By paying 25 to 40 lacks to purchase medicine seats in EAMCET, to become doctor, [that much of money is needed as investment], how can we behave the doctor's position of earning profits on their investment? Such corporate doctors have to earn their investment, towards the studying of medicine, interest on that investments, their establishment charges of hospital and its maintenance and in addition their profits. In such case, after treating how many patients, after thief ting how many purses, after sucking now many gallous of blood, this thrust will get satisfy?  Are we not watching such inhumanity in our surroundings?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Can every patient trust his/her doctor? If we observe in our surroundings, maximum portion of patients, have their own suspects regarding the lab tests, such as blood test, sugar test and something and something. Unavoidably or helplessly, they are moving to the medical treatment.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    If we observe the lives of poor, such as vender of vegetables, fruits etc. on carts, once if the family leading fellow get illness, total family would collapse. Their lives would totally alter. In fact, 90% of diseases are general. But super specialty hospitals, specialist doctors, high sensitive laboratory tests, diagnosing reports are unavoidable. In such case, the treatment, medicine is not available to common man or ordinary man. Actually medical field is advanced in technology. But the humanity decreased in medical field. Replacement of damaged human organs with alternates such as artificial organs, animal organs or organs from donors is now possible. As well as selling and purchasing of human organs is also going on. Some news items also published on print media and telecasted in electronic media such as sons are marketing father's kidneys. They might be wrong or correct news. But they give wrong signal into the society. Is it not true?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Advancement and good development is in medical field. In the same proportion or more proportion, diseases are also increasing. No more control or supervision on food market. Either in production or in marketing, no more supervision of food control inspectors or health inspectors. The job holders are there but no more job work performance. Including raw materials, food processing and selling counters such as hotels or stalls or super-markets; no more health control, no where from corporate food item level to street selling cart level. Take fruits, there is the fear of carbide. The fruit vendors, fruit businessmen, everybody using carbide to ripe fruits with bright and attractive colors. No bother about 'allergies' that people are suffering from it, including kids to old people. If the allergies spread much in society, there will be much business for hospitals and pharmaceutical companies. Actually fruits are dependable food to kids, old generation and ill health people i.e. patients. If such fruits are polluted with carbide, in whatever manner we wash them before eat, won't they damage the health? Corporate food items such as jams, biscuits, chocolates, chips etc. etc. attract the children with colorful and tempting Ads. Corporate foods items such as noodles, instant mix etc. etc. attract the housewives &amp;amp; employees with ready made and less effort in preparation methods through Ads, and occupy their busy brains. In corporate foods, how many coloring agents, how many tasting agents, how many preservative agents, how many flavoring agents, how many expandive agents and ultimately how many chemical agents are mixing in them, among them how many are advisable to health and how many are dangerous to health, who is thinking and who is taking care? Though they give obesity, though they give allergies, though they give ill health in long run, who is omitting the instant joy in their busy life.  Maximum portion of people for gotten self-control. That's why only cigarettes and liquors, somehow Narcotics have their own market. Who is responsible to this situation? Governments? Corporate companies? Ad media? And Public?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    This situation is suitable to one of our Telugu idiom "&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;తిలా పాపం తలా పిడికెడు&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;That means sin of gingili seeds will be distributed to everybody as palmful. In our Telugu traditions, it anybody dies, after cremation and formal religious programmers, gingili seeds and water will be thrown in rivers and gingili seeds will spread on floor as food to ants &amp;amp; crows. If a group killed a person, the sin of such murder will be distributed to every body. In that context, Telugu elders used to say this idiom.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    At any time, if any alertness happens to food and health inspecting departments, immediately they target on poor basthies, on buddy shops [tiny shops of poor], pickle vendors on cycles or carts and pawnshop holders. It is a paradox created by Govt. employees, redtapistic Govt. policy, supporting spying from media. Ultimately, a nation will become weak in physical and psychological.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    It we consider water issue, 20 years back, no problem and no pollution in water to drink, any where. But now! Crores of crores rupees business is on water. If we go to hotel to eat something oil fear, food color fear, to drink water diarrhea fear, to drink cool drink pesticide fear. To eat fruits carbide fear, totally to lead life, doctor fear.      &lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    If we go to hospital with one disease, multiple diseases will be found out. It may be the accuracy in medicine. But the question is whether the poor and common man can effort the private medical treatment or not? If they go to Govt. doctors, there is the careless and neglecting in Govt. hospitals. Some of the sincere service of the staff as doctors, nurses and hospitals is there, but how far it is sufficient to the vast poor &amp;amp; normal public patients? Govt. is showing wanted neglecting in this angle. Because I experienced and observed the care taken in Govt. hospital in Guntur at the time of Mrs. Indira Gandhi Govt. in 1983 and after that time period. If anybody argues with me that, this situation is the result of corruption, not of the Govt. or of some rulers, I remind them a Sanskrit idiom &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;"&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;యధారాజా తధాప్రజా&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;"&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;. That means in which manner the kings or rulers behave, in the same manner the people will behave. This explained in Bhagavad Geetha also as&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;                                                       &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;"&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;యద్య దాచరతి శ్రేష్ఠ స్తత్త దేవేతరో జనః&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;    &lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;స యత్ర్పమాణం కురుతే లోక స్త దనువర్తతే&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;That means people will follow their leaders.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    So that from top to bottom, from P.M., C.M., Chair persons, directors up to attenders, coolies everybody is running to pick up currency notes, no check, no supervision, no thinking, no feeling, no humanity, no living, only gathering of money.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Govt. doctors are busy with private hospitals or in partner ship in corporate hospitals. It is imposable to doctor when his colleague is earning money by participating private business and it is impossible to continue only in public service with idealistic views, that is without getting much carrier. Idealism means work in limits, feel limits, earn in limits, enjoy in limits. Idealism means earn Dharma Ardha Kama Mokshaw i.e. perform your duty in right manner, earn money appropriate to your work and talent, fulfill your righteous desires, by the way earn good place in heaven, that means in God's world.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    In this context, I explain you a real fact in Guntur. At that time, there was a doctor by name Gandhi in one of poor colonies called Nalla Cheruvu in Guntur. He used to treat the poor with nominal fees and lived in that area. He had good reputation among poor. They used to deal him, as God to them. Might be he enjoyed such cheers, might be he satisfied with such gratitude from poor, he was continued his life there for long time.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    But in 1990 around, one day a roudy sheeter made a dommy i.e. physical beat on him and dragged his wife and daughter onto the road used rough tongue and ill treated them in nasty way. The police could not stop him. The reasons of police silence might be corruption. By fearing the notorious publicity of roudy sheeter, poor public had forgotten their responsibility, unity and their strength.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    With such humiliation, that doctor died within few months. It had given a sensational signal in to the society, and I clearly remembered the conversations of my parents, neighbors, elders in society regarding such sensational issue. So many doctors having similar feelings of Dr. Gandhi, Nalla cheruvu slowly wound up their medical practice or changed their trend. With in short period, in Guntur, suddenly the consultation fees of doctors got increased and advance payments, medical shop &amp;amp; labs openings in the hospital etc. corporate methods were introduced.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    In ancient days, after getting cure, patients used to pay to the doctor according to their economical ability and gratitude. Because the patients used to think that their life was much valuable than money, they used to pay the doctor as their level best up to the satisfaction of doctors as well as doctors also used to enjoy the gratitude some public and money from patients to lead comfortable life. The things of this relation ship were in continuity up to Dr. Gandhi's sorrowful ending of life at Guntur among the doctors and patients.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    But after that incident, receptionist had got appointed in hospitals, to collect the consultation fee in advance. That's all the end of emotions and beginning of business. Actually food, education and medicine should be deal in society beyond the limits of money. In such case, what we can say if the food, education and medicine became the source of business?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Whatever we say, we are observing the result of such business, the limitless business and the life less business in the events such as price of life, price of human organs, price of kids in mother's womb's, rents of women wombs and price of blood.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    One of such extreme situation, we watched and enjoyed in the cinema Tagore of Telugu. In that movie the hero took a dead body, after collecting the death certificate from Government hospital to a corporate hospital. He told there to treat his brother irrespective of the expenditure. The corporate medical business was up to 3 lacks with serious drama. It is on silver screen i.e. cinema. But such incidents are multiple in our surroundings.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    In olden day's medicine, accuracy in diagnosing was less. Not advanced while compare with that of now-a-days medicine. Death rate was high. Foolish and ignorant believes influenced the public. So that failure rate was very high. The bitterness and crude methods were in treatment. Like that, there were so many disadvantages in olden day's medicine. Among those disadvantages, one great advantage was there to human souls. That is the bitter medicines and restrictions in diet. Because of such rude style of medical treatment, people could remember the idiom as prevention is better than cure. Unavoidably patients, people could practice self-control to prevent more eating and disease getting. Unavoidably people could follow good health habits such as disciplinary food &amp;amp; exercise styles.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    In vice versa, in modern medicine, accuracy in diagnosing is high. Death rate is less. Success rate is very high. Guarantee cure can be believable. But the tragedy is effort to avail such accurate and qualitative medical treatment is also very high i.e. very expensive. The modern medicine can change the beauty of patient's body by plastic surgeon. If can rectify the natural deficiencies in our appearance such as dental, hair, lips etc. with surgeries. It is inventing medicines to avoid obesity, in spite of over eating. It is  trying to invent such medicine to prevent exercises or hard working of body in spite of over eating's, by stitching the digestive bag to prevent over eating or consuming suitable tablets to feel satisfaction of hunger to prevent over eating. This is not a substitute of controlling our mind i.e. self control to prevent over eating. The modern medicine is trying to invent methods to make human life more luxuries and less effort. But this is automatically increasing other problems, i.e. of both psychological and physical diseases. Whenever man is trying to alter the nature and naturality, he is facing more and more problems. Here, I request women liberal organizations to do not argue with me for my using of word "Man" because I used such word, man as human being but not as male. Hence I request you to read the above sentence as 'when ever human being is trying to alter the nature and naturality. He/she is facing more and more problems.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    But one happy thing is- now doctors are advising us that good and health life style is un-alternative to lead peaceful life. We must be thank full them for such counseling.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    In fact doctors are like gods on earth. But whoever the doctor became corporate businessman [not normal business] would turn as bloodsucker on the earth. Corporate hospitals, super specialty hospitals, whenever their priority is humanity to business, they are okay. But corporate hospitals, super specialty hospital whenever their priority is business they are not okay.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    When the business dominates the service and humanity, it will take terrible edges to develop business. Now we are watching such terrible edges in our surroundings.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Killing of service orientation in Govt. hospitals is to improve business in private sector. To do such, the politicians or Roudi sheeters can beat the duty doctors and medical staff. Such situations we had seen recently in our state.  Among so many political reasons, the above mentioned reason is also one of them. Why not it could be? Non supply of medicines or short supply of medicines in Govt. sector also strategically can improve business in private sector. To create paradox among the medical staff and Govt. rulers, regarding service rules and salaries and to lead the strikes, the media works. It support in such a sarcastic way i.e. instead of searching solutions to solve the problem of strike, media will create some more communication gaps among public, public servants such as medical staff and Secretariat  i.e. administrative staff and politicians. This is all to improve the business in private sector of medicine. Is it not? Otherwise, how this can improve the service and help to poor public and middle class people?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Neglecting in the performance of health and food inspectors duties, sanitary dept. duties, drug controller duties, lead the medical business to develop like any thing. How much pollution, chemicals increase in food, that much increase in allergies and diseases, that much increase in the business of medicine. Man cannot avoid food and life. So investing towards the cure of diseases is must and should. So guarantee business! If the analysis is this much deep, it seems to be terrible. But this is true. 100% true.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    I narrate you a real fact in this context. Recently one of my neighbors had met an accident while travelling on his bike. He is a poor or lower middle class man. A maruthi car had crashed his leg. Some body informed police and they brought him to hospital. Immediately some advocate approached him to help him to get compensation from car owner. They succeeded to draw compensation and gave some share to the accident patient and remaining was shared among police, doctor and advocate. The tragedy of this is my neighbor had lost his leg. The compensation was not enough for his operation, so that he suffered a lot. He lost carrier graff as his occupation is service oriented. Immediately after the accident, help came to him in the form of advocate, but his share of compensation was so less, related to that treatment. When the police, advocate and doctor deal the victim in such a way to lead him to think as if "the police etc. didn't give this much of compensation also to me, what I can do?, how inhuman this is?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    If we observe such incidents, if we notice that some professionals wait for unfortunate happenings to others to make money, how much inhuman it is? I heard about some social servants as free lancers doing attending the accidents, helping victims as service organization. If individual advocate, or police or doctors or others do something help it is so welcomable. But if it turns as money making profession, how terrible it will be? In such case why not such professionals wait for such unfortunate happenings? Is there not such possibility?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    This much of inhumanity occurred in every business, including medicine. Should we not feel unhappy to live in such circumstances?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    On the other hand, there is a huge network or link up business among Corporate organizations. Medical and pharmaceutical field is one of the main tracks of such network. The mosquito repellants, rat killers, insect killers improve the allergies, as well as the mosquito, rat and insect generations. Instantly they kill mosquitoes, rats and insects in front of our eyes when we use such killing agents, marketed by branded companies. But if you observe their population in due course, the fact is increasing of the population of mosquitoes, rats and insects. If you observe keenly, you can notice systematic growth in the size, age, and batches especially in the insects such as cockroaches vs. Hit etc killing agents, this fact can be visible very clearly. So using of hits, jets and mosquito repellents is must. Again increase of mosquitoes, again jets. This is repeated cycle. No body can break it. To avoid this situation in a colony every body must effort, or as an indidual, any body's effort must be very severe as fixing meshes, mosquito nets and closing system of doors for any building.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Along with this, these chemicals lead the healthy people to ill healthiness. That's all the network of business, network of our neglecting, network of our carelessness and network of our busy schedule. Totally, this is our life style. Who can save our future except our selves. Yes, we have to think, we have to work to protect our future, human future &amp;amp; earth future.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    And there is one more terrible danger with medicines. Maximum medicines are duplicate in the market now. By investing of 1 kg of Maize, flour of 15/ Rs they can make thousands of tablets by mixing some bitter taste and some chemicals odor. By marketing each tablet by keeping them in foils for Rs 2 to 3 Rs each, how much profit can you imagine?  Nearly 3000/-Rs for each Kg. i.e. 15 Rs how much profit! Then what is the problem to share these huge amounts as corruption on Drug Control? By consuming such flour tablets, watered injections, patients could not get rid of disease for long time is quite natural. After making money, then the doctor or medical shopkeepers will show generosity on patients by prescribing right or genuine medicine. Other wise patients will decrease and business will get loss, so that they know their limits in doing business. Some more strategies are there in medicines. Along with some genuine medicines, more duplicate medicines also get prescribed and marketed. Nothing loss and no side effects with duplicate medicines. So high profit in pharmaceutical business. I'm not saying this with pessimistic views or native thoughts. After observing the facts only, I'm saying. And I'm not saying 100% all of the doctors and druggists are like this. But I'm saying that such people are in dominating ratio.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    That's why I repeat the above works – we have to think, we have to work, we to protect our future, human future and earth future.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    &lt;span style="color: rgb(0, 176, 240);"&gt;***********&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(128, 100, 162);"&gt;END&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(0, 176, 240);"&gt;************&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2771712867418550702-1994100824622795511?l=motherindia369.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://motherindia369.blogspot.com/feeds/1994100824622795511/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://motherindia369.blogspot.com/2008/12/10-coup-on-medicine-field.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2771712867418550702/posts/default/1994100824622795511'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2771712867418550702/posts/default/1994100824622795511'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://motherindia369.blogspot.com/2008/12/10-coup-on-medicine-field.html' title='10. Coup On Medicine Field'/><author><name>coup on world</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/00758608283668660327</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2771712867418550702.post-4940645758953486344</id><published>2008-12-20T01:33:00.002+05:30</published><updated>2008-12-20T14:13:53.692+05:30</updated><title type='text'>11. Coup On Agriculture – Village Life And City Style</title><content type='html'>&lt;span xmlns=""&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt; &lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;Agriculture! The first occupation of man, it turned the man from nomad to civilized.&lt;/span&gt;    Anthropology tells us how man developed from the stage of ape. As a primitive, he knows to lead life as a beast. By observing nature, gradually, he learnt every thing. To prevent the pain of cold and heat, he learnt to use animal's skin and leaves, barks etc. from plants &amp;amp; trees to cover his body. To protect themselves from natural dangers and attacks from other animals, he learnt to move as a group. He observed that fire could be produced by friction of stones and the fire could drive the animals from their stay. So he learnt how to use fire for his protection and roasting food i.e. primary stage of cooking. He observed that caves were much protective than the tree branches. He observed that the seeds, which he split after eating the fruits, could turn as trees and plants to yield the fruits again. He observed that water is required to animals and plants also just like himself. So he learnt to construct huts like caves and cultivation of plants beside the rivers. Gradually village civilization and then city civilization raised.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Such that the first occupations of man are hunting of animals and agriculture. Animal hunting was risky but result was instant. Food was immediately available and weapons were available with the remaining of the animal bodies i.e. bones etc. From agriculture, food availability was large. Gradually man learnt to use tools and animals in agriculture; and leading more comfortable life. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Now people are living in cities, towns and villages. In villages, the impact of fashions is less relative to that of cities and towns. Though the villagers know the fashions though electronic media, they feel shy to some extent to follow that fashions. On the other hand, the availability of such fashion goods and fashion foods is also less in village relative to such availability in cities.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    That's why villages are in back position regarding fashions relative to cities. In other words, villages are near to the nature and far from artificiality relative to cities. So that feelings and idealistic views are less pollutive in the village people relative to the city people. Village people are like nature flowers. City people are like plastic flowers. The smiles of villages have the fragments of flowers; where as the smiles of cities have the fragments of perfume bottles.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Actually if we observe the history, we can understand that villages are the past of cities. And cities are the future of villages. We can observe this fact as the today's position of some developing countries is the past position of some advanced countries. Such that different societies or different countries are at different stages in physical development. This is the natural phenomena. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    But the important fact is regarding spiritual development. Neither physical nor spiritual development of the world can neglect.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    With this view, if we study the village life, city style and agriculture in India we can watch the completeness of our soul i.e. Indian soul. Soul means the other form of God only.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Now in villages, the farmers, other people are struggling hard to find the joy, happiness, satisfaction of their lives because they lost that joy, happiness and satisfaction somewhere. In fact, all of we, and the world is in such a situation. We are like a traveler in a desert who is searching for oasis water to drink. We lost the real joy somewhere in our life. We are running after mirages. Because we lost soul by dropping our selves in the heap of money. We lost feelings by dropping ourselves in the competition with others. We lost wetness of heart by dropping ourselves in the busy schedule of day.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Did you hear the sweet singings of birds with a lot of happiness in their faces when the crops are ripe on the fields at the time of thrashing? The birds sing as if they are Vishwa Kavi Gurudev Ravindra Nath Tagore. Did you observe the activeness spread on the fields at the time of green crops in the fields? In each and every bit of the nature, we can observe the love of God. The wind will pet our body so that we can experience the wet touch of God. The smell of green grass, green plants in the field welcome us as our mother welcome us into her lap when we were kids. The green color of the field up to the edge of our sight makes us to feel the protective hugging of God.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    No skyscrapers, no flyovers, no busy roads can remind us such nature and natural feelings. To explain this fact, I tell you, a story of phantasy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;అనగా అనగా&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;…………..&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Once upon a time, there was a country. It has good water sources as rivers and tanks, good fertile land so that the country was prosperous one and wealthy. People of that country were hard working and sincere.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Days were passing happily. One year, at the time of crops thrashing, two Sister Goddesses, Dhanya lakshmi i.e. Goddess of crops and Dhana Lakshmi i.e. Goddess of money came to visit the country in invisible form. In conversation, they felt competitive with each other in the context of which Goddess is more liked by people. They wanted to find the result practically. They kept heaps of crops and gold coins on the either side of the roads &amp;amp; ways in the country. When people watched these heaps, they ran towards the heaps of gold coins, gathered the coins in bags and carried them to their houses. No body even touched a granule of crops. The Goddess of wealth, Dhana Lakshmi smiled at Dhanya Lakshmi, Goddess of crops with victory.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Dhanya Lakshmi felt sad and left from that country. People didn't notice it. They were dancing with joy by having the heaps of gold coins.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    When they hungry, they wanted to cook rice, but these were no edible rice but gold rice. When they looked for water, it was liquid gold. Same case with milk and other drinks. When they looked for fruits and other eatables all were golden.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    People were hungry, thirsty and tired some. Finally, they realized their mistake and prayed Goddess Dhanya Lakshmi. As a mother, Goddess excused them and gave food to them. People were happy!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    That's the entire story.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;                           I read this story some where in my childhood.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    This reminds us the famous song of Bhadra chalam Ramadas, as&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;                                                  "&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;లక్షాధికారులైనా లవణా మన్నము గానీ&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;    &lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;బంగారు కణికలు మ్రింగా లేరుగా మంచి&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;    &lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;పలుకే బంగార మయేనా కోదండరామ&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;That means even millionaires also have to eat salt and rice only, but not golden lumps. This word itself is gold, Sri Rama!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    In the famous Telugu Novel "&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;వేయి పడగలు&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;" i.e. thousand hoofs written by Sri Viswanatha Satyanarayana in another famous autobiography "&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;నా జీవన వేదం&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;" i.e. My Life Veda written by Sri Dasarathi Ranga charya, the village life was described in detail. I had little  experience with such village life, and a lot of familiarity through reading and listening to elders.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    In ancient times, there were no seed companies, no fertilizer companies and no pesticides companies. The farmers themselves and the villagers themselves were all the seed producers, fertilizers producers and pesticide makers.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    I'm referring the time of farmers before the robbery of British etc foreigners. In those days, though there were blind believes, superstitions, theft and flood fear, but people had enough wealth to lead comfortable life and to feel satisfaction about life. There were enough and relevant teachers and scholars to motivate the people to think and feel properly as well as to improve their maturity. There were enough and relevant ruling system and religious customs, cultural traditions to keep the people under the control of discipline and sincerity.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Once upon a time, agriculture life means an every day festival. Now the agriculture life means an everyday danger. In past, the farmers used to celebrate or remark every event and every stage of their cultivation. When the monsoon rains start, the farmer's wife used to prepare 'Pongali' and perform Pooja. The farmer's children used to devote the agricultural tools. On the first day, when the ploughing starts in every season, there was a little celebration. When the first crop yields, they used to dedicate it to God. They used to hang the corn at the windows of their houses as food offering to sparrows and other birds. Now almost sparrows are disappeared from our lives. When the thrashing start, they used to devote the bamboo plates i.e. 'Chata' and mortar, as a symbol of yield. When the crop carried to house, the farmers used to offer 'Pongali' i.e. Sweet dish with new rice, jaggery and milk to God in Village Temples. This they perform as a group. There created a limit less spirituality, which can be shared in the group to remind them as "if we distribute material and love among us, it will increase like anything!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Later, any way they celebrate the harvest festival i.e. Sankranthi. The name of festival will change place to place, but mode and spirit of festival is same everywhere. The coup makers i.e. CIA, ISI, Ramoji Rao and their supporters like Corporate companies had successfully and strategically demolished that network of farmers and they ruined the life style of farmers.      &lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    In the villages, the life of farmers was full of occasions and festivals. From childhood, the farmer's children could learn the agriculture. In their student hood, their education was 'Pedda Bala Sikshaw' i.e. 'an elder child education.' In that, they used to learn how to write, how to read, how to account the things, addition, subtraction, multiplication, and division etc. mathematical operations, average, ratio, or interest etc. calculations, the surrounding science, science of time i.e. Panchangam basis of Natural science &amp;amp; Biological science and certain extent of astronomy and astrology. They used to learn how to read and under stand stories, and issues. They used to learn how to read and under stand people, neighbors, people, society and kings or rulers administration. That's enough. Their primary education was completed. After that they used to start some professional education. Naturally, it was their ancestral profession such as profession of their cast. They used to adopt the parents profession such as farmer's son took agriculture, potter's son took pot making and carpenter's son took wood work etc. in fact this was the gradual evolution of profession, possessing by birth of the person i.e. caste, from the situation of profession, possessing by the virtue or  character of the person.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    The present generation i.e. of 25 to35 years aged of poor farmers, farmer coolies and other poor professionals are like deceived people by both modern and traditional education. Most of the poor farmer coolies and other professionals like fruit venders etc do not know the minimum calculations and multiplications in their trading. This was result of removal of education of 'Peda Bala Sikshaw' from their lives, as well Govt. primary education didn't substitute the place of 'Peda Bala Sikshaw' before 30 to 40 years in past.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Up to 5 years, the kids learn some oral education as devotional poems, rhymes, stories, actions, little arts of folks etc. from the grandparents, parents etc elders. They won't touch pen pencil etc. up to the occasion of "Akshara byasam", that means begging of practice to write letters. So up to 5 years age, they used to enjoy freedom, protection &amp;amp; affection of elders. Then, the kids start their primary education i.e. elder child education 'Peda Bala Sikshaw', at the age of 5+ years. Depends up on the intellectuality, merit or learning capacity of the child, they could complete it within 2 to 3 years, rarely within 5 years. Then their education turns in to epics section; and morals section. They used to under stand the epic stories, philosophy of epics, morals of epics and some important slokams and poem along with Neethi sathakams i.e. moral poems. They used to by hard some poems, idioms etc. This used to make the child to form his personality, wisdom, behavior style and attitude.              &lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    By completing this, the children acquire the age of 10 years around. Then depends up on their interest, talent and the capacity and willingness of parents, they used to send higher or special education. If the child had music interest, and if he was supported by parents, he could search for relevant teacher to learn music. By approaching certain music teachers, the child had to pay his service as disciple to learn music from him after completion of education he had to satisfy the teachers with Guru Dakshina i.e. gift to teacher. Same case with literature, logic, mathematics, astrology, painting, sculpture etc, every art. Same case with business and other services like medicine[Ayurvedic] etc. If the child was not interested on any one like above or if the circumstances could not allow him to learn, then they used to start to learn their ancestral profession. They used to learn from their parents and fore parents. But the pity was these opportunities were not available to girls in most cases. Some girls could learn primary education and then all the girls used to practice the house administration or house management or house execution. By eliminating all the negative or bad methods and by modifying them up to our circumstances, if we design our children's education, how nice it will be in the life?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    When a farmers' child completed his primary education, their metarnary uncle used to give new cloths to him as Dhoti. There starts their farmer's life festival. The first day when they start to handle the plough, there could be small pooja by the child to the agricultural tools and he used to take the blessings of elders. Same case with a girl when she starts to handle the churning stick. There was a wish of flourishing crops and milk Products behind these festivals. There started the bondage of bullocks and the farmer younger boys. There was a religious, cultural, or traditional touch to devote all the tools, animals which were useful in their profession. On every Vijay Dasami, Ganapathi Chaturdhi, Kanuma of Sankranthi, Nagula Chavithi and Nagula Panchami the villagers used to devote their agricultural equipments, bullocks, cows etc. all animals and including snakes, which help them by killing rats, the destroyers of crops. In fact, all Indians i.e. Hindus have this tradition to treat all of their equipments &amp;amp; tools as weapons and devote them, as well as trees, plants and animals. And this was criticized, ridiculed and made mockery on it until all the people feel inferior and shame to practice such tradition by spying. The media and other so-called intellectuals like Ranga Nayakamma etc. talented professionals i.e. writers and others and some spying agents had played this strategy successfully. One happy thing is now, the youth is feeling proud to practice these ancestral traditions and treating them as our in heritage assets.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    In agriculture, the co-operation of animals was must for the farmers. To kill the rats in the fields snakes were needful and in house cats were needful. To protect from the snakes, dogs were needful. To plough the fields, to carry the crops, bullocks and buffaloes were needful. To have milk, cows, she-buffaloes and goats were needful. To plough with oxen, it was tedious, time taking process. By the tractors we can plough the fields with more efficiency and fast. To run the tractors, we need petroleum products for which we have to dig and hallow the earth. And in exchange, tractors are warming the earth, filling the smoke in the atmosphere. In the case of oxen, their fuel was only grass, they filled earth with their dung and fertile the soil. More over they love human beings and to do work with such talk less animals with                           co-ordination, we could enjoy the nature and divine love, and we could experience the real joy of working. Here I'm not opposing the usage of machinery in agriculture. I know its advantages. I know that if we didn't adopt mechanization, there will be the deficiency of food to this high population of the world. But I'm referring the divine love of animals that how much we are missing by the way how much distance we moved from the nature. Though we use tractors and bikes, for the sake of experience of affection and touch with native, why don't we maintain the bullocks and horses, at least in minimum probability?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    When I was 7 years old, I had gone to my grandfather's house in a village. They were farmers in the village. There I had observed village life which had strong influence on me as per my memories. When our vehicle entered in to the village by crossing a small bridge on a water flow i.e. small stream, the servant of my grandfather noticed us. When we reached their house, immediately he followed there to attend his master's guest. He didn't wait for the call from his master. That was villager's sincerity towards their work. In return they used to take crops at the time of Sankranthi festival, after thrashing. Same case with every other service in those villages such as washer of clothes, tailor, doctor, barber etc. As per my father's and mother's information regarding their childhood, the services of all above tailor, weaver etc. throughout the year, they used to enjoy and the payment was through crops after thrashing at the time of Sankranti festival. At the time of festivals of crops i.e. Sankranthi from farmer's houses, all other professional people could get their shares against their services to the farmers through out the year. This barter system could keep the people beyond the pollution of money. Because, there was no immediate result or income, their relations were beyond the limits of money and with in the boundaries of co-operation, and bondage. At the time of crops sharing, the bamboo go downs in front of houses of every villager would filled with grains which were more than sufficient for their food all through the year. Such that the socialism was under current in the life style of Indians villages.  At the time of crops sharing, the other professionals i.e. service oriented of the village and artists like Hari Kadhakulu, Poojaries, dancers, musicians, Haridasas etc used to praise the farmers as Annadata, that means donor of food. This made the farmers to feel satisfaction and proud regarding their profession and motivate them towards more commitment of cultivation. The scholars, intellectuals used to bless them, which had served the same purpose. As well the farmers used to praise the co-operation of other service people. It leads them to improve their unity in life. If any in-satisfactions in work, in-services, the entire corrections also would take place at that time. Totally, every body should have broad mind and work mind. The service oriented people used to refer the farmer as "You are the kings and able to harvest the crops. You should be broad while sharing the crops towards our service." With such delicate restriction, the farmers used to think as "who were there to govern the other villagers and without their service, how could we cultivate the fields? Their service was ours and our crops were liable to them."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Where are such feelings in villagers and farmers now? I'm not saying that people should not have self respect. And this is not the matter of self-respect. This is the matter of bondage, co-operation, co-ordination, unity, affection and mutual respects. Whatever the professions, whatever the money and service exchanges, instead of barter system among different sections of people, are there such affections, respects and harmony in the society now? Though we develop in to modern systems, mechanical systems, why should we drop out our natural human characteristics, feeling etc.? Can't we manage the development and humanity in parallel?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    In this context, I refer you one of my childhood experience which thrilled me like any thing. When I was 7 years old, I visited my grandfather's house in a village. There my uncle i.e. co-brother to my father who was doing agriculture looked like a hero to me. I felt wonder when I watch him while he was dealing with oxen, ploughs, driving the bullock carts and folk dancing at the temple, every night after dinner. Being kid, I was fascinated towards the life of a farmer.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Every day, he used to go to the fields early in the morning after having buttermilk and rice with lime pickle and onion. My grandfather had two pairs of bullocks. Persons and animals used to work together. Any way in summer and seasonal non working gaps, they used to take rest. So during work urgency situations they used to manage the work with limited rest. In this position, my uncle was working continuously for one weak without taking proper rest and he was making his oxen to work with him. In this busy work schedule, one-day morning, one bullock out of 4 had reluctant to go to the field. Though he pets it and beat it, it didn't moved and even didn't stand up. Simply it lay on the floor. When my uncle was forcing it to move with him to the field, my grandfather told him "son. Leave it. May it felt restless? Let it take rest for to day." Then my uncle tied it in the shed and fed it. He had driven the remaining bullocks to the field to work. Next day also the bullock repeated its reluctant behavior. They called on the veterinary doctor, examined it physically, and observed its movements of taking feed, breath etc. Within 2 days observation they concluded that the bullock was healthy, but showing laziness to work. My grand father told my uncle to keep the bullock on fasting. They didn't give food and water to it for two days. I felt that it was so cruel to that animal. But to my surprise on the 3&lt;sup&gt;rd&lt;/sup&gt; day, early in the morning the bullock was voluntarily ready to go to the field, it moved towards the plough, and giving symbolic cries which could be under stand by his master. With its behavior my uncle and grandfather, all other family members laughed at it. They fed it. And pet it. While my uncle was massaging its body, after feeding it with fodder and water, it was rubbing its throat as my uncle's back and licking his hands to express its affection, guilty and repentance. It was very clear to express its feeling in body language. When my uncle, grandfather and grandmother were analyzing its behavior, I felt it as a wonder. That day I was accompanied with my uncle to the field. On the way, in the fields, and while working I watched the bullocks enthusiasm, sharpness and work ability. Both my uncle and the bullock enjoyed the working together and co-ordinance in working. The&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;Co-farmers had remarked this and congratulated my uncle regarding his handlings of work and the animal. I noticed a satisfaction, a bit of proud with achievement in work in my uncle's face. I thrilled about such feeling and expression in my uncle's face &amp;amp; I determined to experience such achievement in my career, whatever it is, in my life.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    May the so-called 'animal protective societies' argue that the above treatment towards the ox was obstruct able. Because these societies have obstructions on cinemas, which shoot horse riding or dogs bark. In such case, how any one can produce historical movies in which the only conveyances are horses and epic movies in which chariot wars are must, we don't know. Recently I read about the pseudo kind of these societies on animals. One of such society seezed a pet bear of a beggar's family, which show small feet's on road. They sent the bear to zoo and filed case against the poor beggar's family. They shown mercy and kindness on the animal and forgotten the same on poor people, as well they forgotten the psychological problem of the animal in the zoo. Since years, it was habituated to certain life style with the nomad family. And it had certain bondage with those family members. The society didn't consider all of this, only they were particular about their publicity and sensation. If they were sincere towards the spirits of their society i.e. humanity or kindness to animals etc. ambitions of their society, they should have to think about the life food of that poor family. By leaving their co-human beings to hunger death, what was the love and affection that they could show on other animals and birds? In this opinion, Sri Swami Vivekananda supports me and you can refer it in his writings, "Letters to his disciple".&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    And one more thing I can tell you that such pseudo societies have no minimum touch regarding love and affection of animals. That's why only they were not able to understand that how much grief that the pet animal could experience when it was departed from his master. This I can say with practical experience. Because, since my child hood my family had cows, buffalos, dogs, cats, hens, lovebirds, and pigeons as pets, and few months I had a tortoise and a squirrel as pets.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    I refer this, to explain the pseudo practice of some of the societies, but I'm not saying that all of the voluntary societies are practicing pseudo-ism. By leaving this discussion here, I'm turning again to the topic of farmer life.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    If we watch the life style in the villages, though it is polluted now a days due to cable &amp;amp; satellite T.V. and movies, still we can watch the country beauty &amp;amp; style in some senior villagers i.e. old generation. We can watch such good hobbits early to bed and early to get up in them. Minimum 2 hours before going to bed, they take dinner. After dinner they walk up to the village temple to participate in Rama Bhajana or to hear Rama Kadha, or at least to have a leisure take with co-villagers.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    With the help of writings and talks of our elders, I could imagine such a beautiful society in which there is no time tension, busy tension and working in leisure. As per my father's description of their childhood village life, I could imagine such a village. In those villages after completing the primary education, when the youth enter in to agriculture, there will be the comparison in their capabilities and in ability of working and competition in their performance. When tilling the field, who ever can plough it with efficiency and whose tilling lines in the field are straight and in systematic way, who ever can handle the oxen with a command can be treated as heroes. To create pseudo results there won't be any certificates issued by computers or educational boards. Or to create pseudo heroic image, there won't be any media etc. The only judge is the nature. By yielding good quantity and quality of crops, they have to prove their success. By commanding the oxen, they have to prove their capacity. While performing tilling etc. agriculture works, they take food in the fields with regular time intervals. Under the shades of trees on the banks of the fields, by breathing the odocurs of green plants, after emitting the sweat in hard working, within the food break, with real hunger, how much joy will be there, can we imagine? That to taking food together, will be every day picnic to them neither indigestion nor obesity problems, they experience. Particularly Telugu meals consist of hot pickle, thick curd, dal and ghee, what else we require.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Now what is our position? By going office in car because of busy schedule, we are losing the opportunity to do physical industry. The result is obesity. To reduce excess weight in body i.e. fat in body, we go to gym. It is a burden to adjust time to it. By distributing our time to all this, again we can't find out it to prepare food. Hence we depend on out side food i.e. on Hotels or bakeries. Again obesity, again no time, again gym, again run to office, again, again… this is our life circle.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Relative to this, a leisure walk to fields with singing folk songs or asleep on bullock cart to approach the fields, though hard work in hot son, a charming food, especially restriction less i.e. the freedom in taking food such as food with ghee or sweats, that to home food, to work in leisure, to have peaceful sleep, sound sleep - such a life cycle is not a heaven?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    In the night, all the women and old generation will settle in front of the village temple. Some days there will be some divine stories i.e. epics. Some days there will be youth folk dances; such as Kolatamu, Tappeta gullu, Chekka Bhajana etc. The young men stand in circles, the co-coordinator will be in the centre, singing folk songs, with rhythmic beat, the young men move in the circle with systematic and rhythmic steps and making music. The villagers used to call this as 'chindu'. From childhood itself, the grandparents motivate the children as petting learning by saying "Kid! Do jump re! Do dance like your uncle or father." So that the kids get fascinate towards such healthy and joyful habit. It involved talent, health, joy and togetherness, belongingness, with the society. Whoever perform the chindu i.e. dance in beautiful manner will treat as heroes. It is a reputation in village. All young girls admire them. Old generation congratulate them. There will be talent tests such as stick play i.e. Karra samu, weight carrying to long distances, handling of ferocious oxen etc. which relates to their profession only. It is prestigious matters to prove their abilities in those tests for young boys. Similarly it is prestigious to girls to prove their talent in house managements in cooking dishes, in handling the deals with relatives, in gardening, in milch cattle managements, interior decoration of house, rangoli etc arts. They must get appreciation from elders for their work performance, behavior and obedience to elders. Boys must be get appreciation from elders for their work efficiency, capacity, behavior, dare and respects others. Both the young men and young women are used to correct by their parents by saying that "There will be a remark if they performance is not well in their mother in law's house after marriage. If they get bad remark, it will be treated as a failure to their parents".&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    After marriage, the girl will go to their mother in laws house to lead the life till end. There she should get success with her ability of handling the house, support to husband, service to the elders, relatives and guest and bringing up children in perfect manner. After marriage the boy will go to their mother-in-law's house for 40 days as a part of tradition which is called as "Allem". There they should get success with his ability of handling the heavy weight for long distances, ferocious oxen and they should show talents in cultivation, recognition of good seeds to saw for next season etc in perfect manner.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Such that their talents and abilities were their education, and traditions were the  parameters of their educations i.e. similar to the now-a-days exams, But unlike now-a-days education and exams system, those day's education and exam system was completely related to their profession i.e. agriculture and hence it could improve their comfortableity in life in both physical and psychological matter. Their Ph.D. or specialization in professional knowledge could acquire in practical.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Such that the children i.e. both girls and boys learn the art of life style from their elder generations practically, same case with every other professional. What is our position now? There are institutes to teach communicational skills, art of living by collecting large amounts, as fees. Are the communicational skills, and art of living different from the life? In our ancient society or in our ancient culture, this was learnt by people with the air of stories. All of our arts relates to the stories. The story telling and story listening will make the children perfect in learning communication skills, human values and art of living. This is my practical experience, and with 100% confidence, I can tell you, that you also can have 100% success from your children, if you make them to read, to listen and to tell stories. But the stories of epics and morals but not crime stories etc. which are on T.V. media now.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    The life style of those days, used to make the children to learn how to behave as a child in the family, as a disciple to the teacher, as a friend to the other children, as a neighbor to surrounding people, as a villager to the village authorities etc. By showing Sri Rama or Dharma Raja, the elders used to demo the children to behave in righteous manner, So that they used to become a perfect family member. If a person who failed to execute his duties as a family member, then how such person could become as a good society member or country citizen?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    If the villages are in such a manner which is discussed in the above, then we can say that the farmer is the spine of country and village is the base of country. Other wise those words are only in the speeches of politicians but not in practice.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    There are some idioms in Telugu &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;"&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;నోటితో పిలిచి నొసటితో వెక్కిరించినట్లు చేశారు&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;", that means: if one says so favor with words but does in-favor in works, this idiom will be used to describe. With similar usage: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;శల్య సారధ్యం&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style=";font-size:100%;color:black;"  &gt;, t&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;his means: if one seems to work positive to us but not really doing it, this can be used. With similar usage: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;color:black;"&gt;&lt;span style=";font-family:Gautami;" &gt;వట్టి విస్తరి మంచినీళ్ళు&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;, &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;the meaning is if one says so many words as if they are doing so much favor to us but not giving any thing. It is just like giving empty plate i.e. without food except water.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    The government policies towards agriculture are like the above idioms only. There is a spying strategy behind this, and by knowingly or unknowingly entire administration and politicians followed it. Ultimately the farmer descended from Anna data position i.e. donor of food to the position of 'Dyanam' i.e. pity, or to the position of 'Annagrahitha i.e. accepter of food.'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    In those days, though there were crude methods in agriculture, but not cheatful methods. There was no possibility of cheating because there were no corporate seed companies, corporate fertilizers and pesticides.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    The farmers themselves used to prepare all those. There are no belt shops of liquor to addict the farmers. The grip of elders &amp;amp; traditions could control their addiction and on the occasions of festivals etc. could provide opportunity to them to enjoy it. So there were limitations to enjoy the liquor and leisure. If they cross the limits, the society could control the individuals with the help of traditions, culture and religious believes. In those days, since beginning, with tilling the field, the farmer must guard their fields and crops as if they were small babies. During the growing of crops, each and every part of the field and plants are noticed by the farmer. So that they could identify which plants were strong enough and giving more yield, so that from which plants seeds could be collected for the next sowing. Such seeds were used to distribute among the friendly farmers. That satisfied their seed needs. It depends up on their patience and ability. Hence, there was no choice of cheating. But now the extreme of cheating is terminate seeds. We are noticing the cheat on farmers every year with corporate seeds such as plants grow very strong without single corn.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    In case of fertilizer, they prepare it themselves with dung of animals dry and row grass and waste bio materials in the back yard of their houses which were very good manures to their fields. The farmer's family women used to keep milch cattle, hens etc. and hence they were in charge persons of such manure heaps. Beside these, the excreta of herds of sheep and goats fulfill their needs. In summer, when there were no crops in the fields, the herds of cows were used to keep in the fields. With their dung and urine, the soil gets fertility and immunity towards diseases.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Regarding pesticides, they depend up on the natural products i.e. bio products such as neem oil, neem cake, turmeric, chili powder etc. At present, there are some villages, which proved these methods as successful methods and safest methods. I'm not saying that we have to travel back into the ancient times. I want to say is that by adopting the good and safe methods of ancient times, by modifying them into modern times and needs, by reducing the chemicals use up to safe proportions, we can design appropriate agricultural system.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Such agricultural system must have to be defined with limits in the usage of chemicals, natural bio products, machines &amp;amp; animals.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Once upon a time, the farmer was with self-respect. He used to feel satisfaction and proud as he was filling the bellies of people. The profession of agriculture was treated as individual and respectable one. The farmer could feel as he could earn food independently and could feed the people. They used to feel, as "We are the people who are growing crops. If we say no to poor or while giving grains to poor if we are miser, how they can live?" And the poor and other service professional people also used to treat the farmer as equivalent to king, so used to call him as 'Ryot Maharaja' that means 'Farmer king'.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    But now what is the position of the farmers? In all angles, there is distress. Maximum members of the farmers are in the pitiable position. The life of maximum portion of farmers filled with slavery feelings, miseries and narrowness. This is quite natural. When they are in flourished condition, they will be with independent feelings, donor nature and broadness. When they are living in poverty, when their profession getting losses continuously, when their hard working is getting robbery by commission agents, government employees and politicians, how can they be 'Ryot Maharaja' i.e. 'farmer king?'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    The limitless exploitation of commission agents, government employees and politicians made the farmer as corpse. Take example of tomato or onion or rice or some other crop. When the consumer goes to market to purchase tomato its price is not less than 8 Rs. /kg.  And may rise up to 22Rs. But the market yard or commission business people pay it 25 paisa per kg. to farmer, or maximum 50 paisa per kg, sometimes the farmers are leaving the crop on the fields because of loss. They are not getting their investment even. The price of the crop is not sufficient to the wages of coolies to pluck the tomatos from plants, same case to other crops. In case of rice, we are watching the high political drama of support price by all political parties at time of approaching elections. I don't know what the farmers feel when they hear the speeches of politicians, in which there is no sincerity. In words, there will be so much of affection on farmers. But in working there will be so much of self profit with each and every politician. This is the proved fact. Each and every political party, each and every individual politician is running to fetch money because they need money to purchase spying supports to construct and to continue their carriers. That's why they are not able to think the welfare of farmers, off course not only about the farmers, not about any section of public and not about the welfare of nation. This is the current situation. Because of such, need only, the politicians who ever in government i.e. in power are sucking money in all corruptive methods. This is applicable to all parties to all politicians in 100%. This brought the farmers from feeder position to beggar position.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    This is the present situation of politics vs. agriculture. The previous stages of this situation &amp;amp; the strategy of such stages are quite interesting.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Naturally, among people different psychologies are there. Since centuries, there are cities, towns and villages. Due to environments, availability of facilities, their life style had developed. People in cities are improved with fast life style. People in villages are improved with slow life style. The tuning of public had taken place, since decades, is just like slow poison in un-noticeable and in in-blamable presses such that city people to feel superior while village people to feel inferior. The public tuning is through media of print, cinema and electronic. In fact, the tuning of public is natural phenomena in society in every country at any time, to keep the people to live with co-operation and co-ordination. In India, in ancient times, all of the art forms, religious believes, traditions, culture and epics had done such tuning of public in such a way to feel the public sincere, truthful and obedience. Actually, there are good and bad people everywhere, at all times irrespective of modern and ancient. Hence, the life style of ancient Indian was polluted with illogic, selfish, egoistic believes and traditions. I'll discus about this under the caption of life style of Indians and coup on it. Here I'm going to narrate about the agricultural field only.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    So I return to the tuning of public by media in the place of tuning of public by religious and traditional arts such that city people varies from the village people. This tuning made the urban people to use lose tongue and to tease others without the particularity of hurting others, treating that teasing is just for the sake of fun, saying easygoing etc.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    If you watch now even, the village people would express more respects towards, educated people, show more obedience towards learned people and elders, and show more regards towards women relative to the city people. If we observe the events records of 1970 to 1992, we can observe that how much the city culture had criticized &amp;amp; ridiculed the village innocence and we can't identify the address of accomplishment in the behavior of city youth of that time. If you observe that generation i.e. the youth of 1970 to 1992, May they are at the age of 35 to 55 years, definitely you will agree with me in case of accomplishment of that generation. Maximum proportion of that generation in whichever profession and position are there now, they won't show accomplishment except selfishness. The ratio of immorality, corruption in them can demonstrate this to us.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    The welcomable news is the present youth i.e. boys and girls of age 15 to 25 years are not like the above. They are quite well in term of sincerity, hard working behavior, logic sense and knowledge thrust. The reason and strategy behind this you can understand.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    The village life, the farmer life became miserable with political fractions. In fact, under the factionism, the robbery of rich politicians is there. But the news media followed divide and rule policy which was popularized by British but adopted from Kanika Neethi of Maha Bharatam to expose the truths of factionism. The news media, print media i.e. stories in weeklies and monthlies had given the picture of factionism as political egos, psychological complexes of leaders, revenge feelings of villagers. But the fact is there is crime, robbery of wealth by exploiting the emotions of villagers behind the factionism. This was first time exposed in recent movie 'Yagnam' of Telugu. In fact the recent movies are showing the life style of farmers in attractive manner, for example in Murari, Santhosham etc.etc. Up to 1992, all the movies were confined around love, sex, and revenge. That's all! Within these 15 years i.e. after 1992, gradually the issues regarding the capacities of farmers, talents of farmers like getting high yield etc. are drawing attraction in News. In fact, before 1992, the village News was only regarding grudges and revenges.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Strategically, villages were degraded and cities were high lighted. The life in the villages was dragged to poverty, in-facility while the life in the cities was enlightened with attractions. So many arguments and discussions were made to prevent the migrations from villages to cities. But the all of the efforts were confined to words and talks only, not implemented into action, so that there was no development in the village's situations. Only the benefit extracted by such discussions and arguments to prevent the migrations from villages to cities was to draw attentions of entire public on it, to popularize the issue of migration up to the depths of villages. So that poor villagers who were not having the idea of migration to cities also started to think about it. That was the only purpose served by the discussions and arguments. In fact, the strategy and spying behind such debates was to get propaganda, publicity and popularity of the migrations issue. That's why only concentration was on debates only but not on real efforts to prevent the migrations. Because to destruct the village was, the coup makers target. Later cities could destruct easily, because of over population.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Through folk arts and village elders, some intellectuals afforded to prevent the migrations, but their effort was not sufficient when compare to the strategy and coup. In this context, I refer you a popular old Telugu cinema song i.e. from Thodikodellu: as an example to you and to entertain you.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;     SONG:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    He:&lt;br /&gt;    &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;color:black;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Gautami;"&gt;మూటా ముల్లె గట్టు!&lt;br /&gt;      &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;     &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="margin-left: 72pt;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;color:black;"&gt;    She:&lt;br /&gt;     &lt;span style=";font-family:Gautami;" &gt;ఎక్కడికి&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Udayam;"&gt;?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="margin-left: 72pt;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;color:black;"&gt;                   He:&lt;br /&gt;     &lt;span style="font-family:Gautami;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;      తింటానికి తిండి చాలదే జాంగిరి&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style=";font-family:Gautami;" &gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="margin-left: 72pt;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;color:black;"&gt;&lt;span style=";font-family:Gautami;" &gt;ఉంటానికి ఇల్లు చాలదే&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="margin-left: 72pt;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;color:black;"&gt;&lt;span style=";font-family:Gautami;" &gt;బస్తీకి పోదాము పైసా చేదాము రావే నారంగసాని      &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;   &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;        She:&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;color:black;"&gt;&lt;span style=";font-family:Gautami;" &gt;టౌను పక్క కెళ్ళద్దురో డింగరి&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Udayam;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;     &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style=";font-family:Gautami;" &gt;డాంబికాలు కొట్టుద్దురో&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Udayam;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;     &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Gautami;"&gt;టౌను పక్కకెళ్ళావంటే డౌనుడౌనై పోతావే రబ్బీ నారంగన్న సామి&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;color:black;"&gt;        He:&lt;span style="font-family:Udayam;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;     &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style=";font-family:Gautami;" &gt;రిక్షాలు తొక్కుకుంటా&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Udayam;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;     &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style=";font-family:Gautami;" &gt;చిల్లరంతా ఏరుకుంటా&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Udayam;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;     &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style=";font-family:Gautami;" &gt;సినిమాలు చూసుకుంటా&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Udayam;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;     &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style=";font-family:Gautami;" &gt;షికార్లు కొడదామ్ పిల్లా&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Udayam;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;     &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style=";font-family:Gautami;" &gt;జలసా చేద్దాము&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Udayam;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;     &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style=";font-family:Gautami;" &gt;బస్తీకి పోదాము పైసా చేదాము రావే నారంగసాని&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Udayam;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;     &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;        She:&lt;br /&gt;    &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style=";font-family:Gautami;font-size:100%;"  &gt;కూలి దొరకదు&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Udayam;font-size:100%;"&gt;, &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style=";font-family:Gautami;font-size:100%;"  &gt;నాలి దొరకదు&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Udayam;font-size:100%;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style=";font-family:Gautami;font-size:100%;"  &gt;గొంతు తడుపున కొన నీరు దొరకదు&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Udayam;font-size:100%;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style=";font-family:Gautami;font-size:100%;"  &gt;రేయిపగళ్ళు రిక్షా లాగినా&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Udayam;font-size:100%;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style=";font-family:Gautami;font-size:100%;"  &gt;అద్దెకు పోను ఆణా మిగలదు&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Udayam;font-size:100%;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style=";font-family:Gautami;font-size:100%;"  &gt;గడప గడపకూ కడుపు పట్టుకోని&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Udayam;font-size:100%;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style=";font-family:Gautami;font-size:100%;"  &gt;ఆకలాకలని అంగలార్చినా&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Udayam;font-size:100%;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style=";font-family:Gautami;font-size:100%;"  &gt;గేట్లు మూసి కొట్టేస్తారు.కుక్కలనే ఉసిగొల్పిస్తారు.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;color:black;"&gt;        He:&lt;span style="font-family:Udayam;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;     &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style=";font-family:Gautami;" &gt;చాల్లే&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Udayam;"&gt;!&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;color:black;"&gt;        She:&lt;br /&gt;     &lt;span style=";font-family:Gautami;" &gt;టౌను పక్క కెళ్ళద్దురో డింగరి&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style=";font-family:Udayam;font-size:100%;"  &gt;&lt;br /&gt;    &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style=";font-family:Gautami;font-size:100%;color:black;"   &gt;టౌను పక్కకెళ్ళావంటే డౌనుడౌనై పోతావే రబ్బీ నారంగన్న సామి&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;color:black;"&gt;        He:&lt;span style="font-family:Udayam;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;     &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style=";font-family:Gautami;" &gt;ప్యాక్టరీలలో పని సులువంట&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Udayam;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;     &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style=";font-family:Gautami;" &gt;గంటై పోతే ఇంట్లో ఉంటా&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Udayam;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;     &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style=";font-family:Gautami;" &gt;వారం వారం బట్వాడంట&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Udayam;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;     &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style=";font-family:Gautami;" &gt;అరే ఒరే అనవీల్లేదంటా. కాఫీ తోటే గడపోచ్చంటా కబుర్లు చెపుకు బతకొచ్చంట&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Udayam;"&gt;.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;        She:&lt;span style="font-family:Udayam;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;     &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style=";font-family:Gautami;" &gt;అట్టాగా&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;        He:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;    &lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;చూడ చిత్రమంటొ పిల్లా చౌద్యమౌతందట&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;    &lt;span style="font-size:100%;color:black;"&gt;&lt;span style=";font-family:Gautami;" &gt;బస్తీకి పోదాము పైసా చేదాము రావే నారంగసాని&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;   &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;        She:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;    &lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;పిప్పయి పోయె పిచ్చి ఖర్చులు&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;    &lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;పోకిరి మూకలు సావాసాలు&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;    &lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;చీట్ల పేకలు, &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;సిగసిగపట్లు&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;    &lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;ఇరుకు సందులో మురుగు వాసనలు&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;    &lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;అంటు రోగుము తగిలి చచ్చినా&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;    &lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;అవతలకిడ్చే దిక్కె ఉండదు&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;        He:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;    &lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;ఆః&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;color:black;"&gt;She:&lt;span style="font-family:Udayam;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;     &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style=";font-family:Gautami;" &gt;టౌను పక్క కెళ్ళద్దురో డింగరి&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style=";font-family:Udayam;font-size:100%;"  &gt;&lt;br /&gt;    &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style=";font-family:Gautami;font-size:100%;color:black;"   &gt;టౌను పక్కకెళ్ళావంటే డౌనుడౌనై పోతావే రబ్బీ నారంగన్న సామి&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;        He:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;    &lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;ఏలికేస్తె నువు కాలికెస్తావు&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;    &lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;ఎనక్కి రమ్మని గోల చేస్తావు&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;    &lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;ఏదారంటే గోదారంటావు&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;    &lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;బస్తీకి నేపోను నీతో ఉంటానే రాణి నారంగసాని&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;    &lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;గొడ్డు గోదా చూసుకొందాం&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;    &lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;కోళ్ళు మేకా పెంచుకుందాం&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Udayam;font-size:100%;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;               She&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;    &lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;పిల్లాజెల్లా చూసుకొందాం&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;    &lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;కూరానారా పెంచుకుందాం&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;    &lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;కలొగంజో తాగిపడుందాం&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;color:black;"&gt;             Both:&lt;span style="font-family:Udayam;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;     &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style=";font-family:Gautami;" &gt;టౌను పక్క కెళ్ళ&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;&lt;span style=";font-family:Gautami;color:black;"  &gt;ద్దండో బాబు&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;color:black;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Udayam;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;     &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style=";font-family:Gautami;" &gt;డాంబికాలు పోవద్దండోయి&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style=";font-family:Udayam;font-size:100%;"  &gt;&lt;br /&gt;    &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;color:black;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Gautami;"&gt;టౌను పక్కకెళ్ళావంటే డౌనుడౌనై పోతారండోయి తందాన్న తన&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;The meaning of this song is as follows,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    He: Pack the things to travel&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    She: To where?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    He: We have no enough food to eat.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;            We have no enough houses to live.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;           Let's go to town and earn money.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;           Come my darling, my sweet and my queen.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    She: Don't go to town my dear.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;             Don't feel ostentation.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;             If go town, you get down, down.             &lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;             Oh, man my dear Boss.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    He: I will work hard, I'll pull rickshaw&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;           I'll collect the coins i.e. money&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;           And by watching movies&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;           By making shires&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;           We can enjoy the life.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;           Let's go to town and earn money.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;        Come my darling, my queen.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    She: We can't get any work, any wages&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;             We can't get even water to drink.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;             If you pull rickshaw day and night,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;            Nothing remained after deducting its rent.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;            If we beg food at door to door&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;            By showing empty stomach&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;            People close the gates and try to beat us.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;            They drive out us by dogs.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    He: It's enough!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    She: Don't go to town my dear&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;             Don't feel ostentation&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;             If you go to town, you get down, down&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;             On man my dear Boss.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    He: The work in factories is easy&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;           When ever the work schedule completes, I'll be at house.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;           Wages per each week&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;            No body will call us as Ray i.e. by silly names&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;           We can lead time by having coffee.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;           We can lead life by chatting.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    She: Is it?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    He: There are so many wonders.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;           There are so many attractions,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;           Let's go to town and earn money&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;           Come my darling! My queen.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    She: There will be waste investments,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;             There will be bad friend ships,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;             Playing gambling, disputes&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;             Drinking, chatting, street fights,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;             Narrow Street, drainage smells&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;            If we die by contagious disease, nobody will cremate our dead bodies.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    He: Oh!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    She: Don't go to town my dear………&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    He: If I say yes, you say no and vice versa&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;           You force me to come back.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;           You troubling me and convincing me&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;           I won't go to town and I'll be with you&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;               My dear my queen&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;          We will keep milch cattle.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;           We will protect chicken and goats.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    She: Let us take care of children&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;             Let us grow vegetable plants&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;             Let us live by having available food.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Both: Don't go to town, men&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;               Don't feel ostentation&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;               If you go to town, you get down, down.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;        Oh! People!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    That's all the song. I hope that you enjoyed it. Our Telugu people enjoyed the song along with beautiful dance of E.V. Saroja and a male dancer; sorry I don't know his name. Any way that is the issue of migration. Still the problem is there in villages as well the problem of hectic population in cities.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    More over the green fields are giving to special Economical zones by governments, and you can think about the strategy behind this. The present economical system in India and the present governments either in states or in centre are making the villages to disappear. The government employees whatever the departments, all are swallowing the agriculture and villagers. The village people, who lost their houses &amp;amp; fields due to the construction of hydro projects on rivers, didn't get compensation since decades of years. Some of them got madness because of such deceive from government includes contractors, employees and politicians. Now let us think. Can we locate where the morality and humanity in this country?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    One more fact I want to project to you; In villages, all the women including young and old, work in houses and as well as in fields. They work in milch cattle farms and in all works of agriculture; all through the season along with men. Are they not working women? Then why socialists and the media expose that the job holding women are only working women and their problems are only working women problems. Such extra projections create agonies among the different sections of people.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    In fact the beauty is in the working style of human beings. The real beauty is in the work posture; and in achievement of goal; but not in the body of a cine heroin in bikini, or in Vamp dancer in half-nude costumes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Here I'm not considering the agriculture policies, and packages. I'm questioning the result and revolutions of agricultural policies and packages. Can't the administration staff of government i.e. IAS and other bureaucrats, can't the policy's designers, can't the government rulers i.e. politicians, M.L.A, M.P. and Ministers know the result of their activities and reactions? Can't they identify what they are doing to farmers and agriculture, good or harm?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    &lt;span style="color: rgb(0, 176, 240);"&gt;******************&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(128, 100, 162);"&gt;END&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(0, 176, 240);"&gt;*****************&lt;/span&gt;                                 &lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2771712867418550702-4940645758953486344?l=motherindia369.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://motherindia369.blogspot.com/feeds/4940645758953486344/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://motherindia369.blogspot.com/2008/12/11-coup-on-agriculture-village-life-and.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2771712867418550702/posts/default/4940645758953486344'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2771712867418550702/posts/default/4940645758953486344'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://motherindia369.blogspot.com/2008/12/11-coup-on-agriculture-village-life-and.html' title='11. Coup On Agriculture – Village Life And City Style'/><author><name>coup on world</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/00758608283668660327</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2771712867418550702.post-2994975259982398416</id><published>2008-12-20T01:30:00.002+05:30</published><updated>2008-12-20T16:23:20.750+05:30</updated><title type='text'>12. Coup On Music In Indian Blood</title><content type='html'>&lt;span xmlns=""&gt;&lt;p&gt;   &lt;br /&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:12;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;Music! It is a divine power. In Indian Vedic culture, it is considered that this creation of world was initiated from the sound 'Omkaram'.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    As per scientific research also, music has magical power and miraculary power. Music evolves from the deep emotions of human heart, such as extreme happiness or sorrow.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    I explain you one small observation in my life. One day one of my neighbor's sons who were 2 years aged had troubled his mother. She had beaten him; so he was crying with loud voice. Actually, he was too kid to wear dress in full sense. He used to wander with half-nude body. His name was Gang Naidu. With in two minutes, he converter his loud cry in to the then popular song of cinema and was singing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;                                          "&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;color:black;"&gt;&lt;span style=";font-family:Gautami;" &gt;దుంబాలే ఆ దుంబలే&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Udayam;"&gt;è&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Its real humming was "Jumbare. Oh jumbare."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Because he was too kid to pronounce words in perfect, he mispronounced the words of the song and was singing. It was so funny but it was a demo that music evolutes from our deep emotions. If we watch surroundings and nature, we can notice hundreds of demonstrations. Even small kids of age around one year, try to sing songs in their own language, not in their mother language, with their own tune as "Du….th….lala…………."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    Music is in the blood of Indians, in the blood of human beings. This is the universal truth. This is experienced by every body all over the world. Each and every person accepts this since centuries.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    In Indian culture music had an important role. It was developed as science i.e. Sasthram. So much musical knowledge was recorded in that science. So many singers had strengthened it. It is in continuity till now.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    There are unlimited songs, tunes, ideas and feelings in music world, which are suitable to every emotion, every context, and every incident in human life. It is known that music has great influence on our emotions, feelings and tensions. Ultimately, it can control our lives.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;    That's why in Indian life style, there is a concept of '&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;&lt;span style=";font-family:Gautami;color:black;"  &gt;పని పాటలు&lt;/span&gt;'&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt; i.e. work with  music. In olden days, when there were no machines to make work easy such as grinders, mixies, tractors instead of mortars and ploughs, while performing work, people used to singin chorus. Those were famous with their co-ordination work names. For example the songs, tunes enjoyed in the work of grinding grains with mortar are known as'&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;&lt;span style=";font-family:Gautami;color:black;"  &gt;రోటి పాటలు&lt;/span&gt;'&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt; i.e. mortar songs; songs in the works of water fetching from the well are known as &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;'&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;color:black;"&gt;&lt;span style=";font-family:Gautami;" &gt;నూతి పాటలు&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;' i.e. well songs, songs in the work with grinding stone are known as '&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style=";font-family:Gautami;font-size:100%;color:black;"   &gt;తిరగలి పాటలు&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;' i.e. grinding stone songs; and songs at the work of sowing and planting are known as &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;'&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style=";font-family:Gautami;font-size:100%;color:black;"   &gt;నాట్ల పాటలు&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;' i.e. planting songs and songs at the work of thrashing are '&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style=";font-family:Gautami;font-size:100%;color:black;"   &gt;కోతల పాటలు&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;' i
